therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o will_v make_v it_o no_o sin_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 4._o rom._n iu._n 15._o for_o why_o be_v any_o thing_n sin_n but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v or_o what_o will_v god_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o all_o sin_n transgress_v that_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v which_o it_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o clear_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_o follow_v it_o upon_o that_o grace_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o suppose_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o will_v certain_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v neither_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o forsake_v by_o timely_a repentance_n therefore_o how_o exact_a so_o ever_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o it_o leave_v he_o that_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o that_o sin_n whereby_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o right_a of_o be_v reestate_v in_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o persevere_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o do_n so_o numberless_a snare_n for_o our_o inclination_n natural_o bias_v towards_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v further_a than_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o only_o the_o general_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n extinguish_v in_o this_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v which_o as_o no_o sin_n void_v if_o repentance_n follow_v so_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v easy_o avoid_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o infringe_v he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v warrant_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v original_o venial_a by_o that_o first_o law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o dispute_v tend_v only_o to_o reveal_v by_o degree_n god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n under_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o my_o purpose_n or_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o determine_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n iu._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o those_o term_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o very_a law_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v so_o free_v shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o freedom_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o not_o the_o original_a law_n which_o difference_v good_a from_o bad_a be_v set_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v sentence_n by_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o question_v among_o the_o school_n doctor_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o distinguish_v whether_o without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o whether_o without_o venial_a sin_n because_o i_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n secure_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n be_v tender_a of_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n by_o grace_n for_o what_o may_v it_o not_o do_v yet_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n s._n jerom_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n find_v it_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o punish_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_n iu_o can._n xviii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituto_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o a_o opinion_n when_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o press_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o have_v except_v invincible_a ignorances_n and_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v concupiscence_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o intention_n be_v distract_v about_o many_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can._n xxii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la jemel_fw-la justificatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgiâ—â—_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n through_o all_o his_o life_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o sin_v i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n historiae_fw-la pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o parte_fw-la i._o but_o andreas_n vega_n who_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o sin_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o this_o anathema_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o quarrel_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ii_o councile_v of_o orange_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whensoever_o the_o absolute_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v question_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v the_o last_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o say_v hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la accepta_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a possint_fw
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n if_o unwilling_o a_o stewardship_n i_o be_o trust_v with_o what_o be_v then_o my_o reward_n that_o i_o bestow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n without_o charge_n so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v my_o right_n in_o preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 15-18_a the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o free_o which_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n the_o woe_n to_o s._n paul_n be_v for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o not_o for_o not_o preach_v it_o for_o nothing_o wherefore_o the_o reward_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v wherein_o lie_v my_o claim_n my_o plea_n or_o my_o preâ—ense_n to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o with_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o for_o nothing_o seneca_n say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v oblige_v his_o master_n by_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o such_o be_v not_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o luke_n xvii_o 6-10_a so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o do_v you_o that_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v a_o small_a seed_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v propose_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v down_o when_o their_o master_n have_v sup_v whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o their_o master_n luke_n xxii_o 30._o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o himself_o wait_v on_o they_o luke_n xii_o 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o wage_n but_o oblige_v not_o their_o master_n goodness_n without_o promise_n above_o these_o wage_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v which_o though_o he_o pretend_v not_o by_o discharge_v his_o trust_n so_o cheerful_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v he_o not_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o obtain_v his_o wage_n by_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o abuse_v but_o full_o use_v as_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n aright_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o free_o use_v it_o not_o as_o not_o abuse_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o opposite_n before_o run_v in_o the_o like_a correspondence_n they_o that_o have_v wife_n as_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o not_o weep_v those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o not_o rejoice_v those_o that_o buy_v as_o not_o possess_v so_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o use_v or_o not_o free_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a saint_n hierome_n quâ—st_n hebr_n in_o gen._n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_o fere_n testimoniis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v saint_n herome_n mean_v that_o they_o abuse_v those_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v already_o divulge_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o plautus_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n abuti_fw-la be_v to_o spend_v which_o be_v the_o full_a use_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v spend_v for_o see_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n challenge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n or_o he_o have_v not_o that_o right_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v they_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n to_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o point_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o point_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v saint_n augustineâ—_n fault_n in_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n voluit_fw-la s._n paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n victum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quod_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la saint_n paul_n may_v have_v get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o work_v he_o lay_v out_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o exercise_v that_o love_n in_o forbear_v his_o due_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n and_o of_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n together_o with_o the_o particular_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n branch_v those_o general_n to_o prescribe_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o matter_n not_o of_o precept_n but_o of_o counsel_n as_o too_o many_o have_v be_v allow_v i_o say_v not_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worthy_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v this_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o sense_n by_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o difference_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v i_o with_o novelty_n in_o maintain_v of_o it_o now_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n consist_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n or_o in_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o for_o his_o service_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o perfection_n perfect_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o original_a concupiscence_n the_o mortification_n whereof_o which_o proceed_v by_o degree_n be_v that_o perfection_n which_o a_o christian_a arrive_v at_o whatsoever_o he_o aim_v at_o saint_n paul_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o another_o man_n when_o he_o say_v phil._n iii_o 13_o 14_o 15._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v seize_v only_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o stretch_v at_o that_o which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n i_o drive_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o all_o looking_z as_o in_o a_o glass_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a face_n be_v change_v after_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n make_v room_n for_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o go_v forward_o so_o fight_v not_o as_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o cuff_v and_o enslave_v my_o body_n least_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o owe_v myself_o become_v reprobate_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v suppose_v this_o concupiscence_n and_o provide_v a_o right_a of_o reestablishment_n into_o god_n grace_n for_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o course_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o original_a rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o god_n behalf_n oblige_v we_o yet_o by_o undertake_v and_o pursue_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n import_v provide_v that_o we_o persevere_v in_o pursue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n though_o sometime_o this_o pursuit_n consist_v in_o turn_v from_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v start_v aside_o now_o the_o law_n of_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v then_o open_v he_o their_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o typho_n the_o jew_n as_o true_o as_o manifest_o profess_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n eph._n iu._n 8_o which_o be_v show_v the_o jew_n their_o eye_n be_v darken_v as_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o grace_n interpret_v by_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o christian_n build_v on_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o person_n so_o inspire_v may_v have_v add_v many_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o those_o principle_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n that_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manife_a than_o those_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o though_o to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n and_z that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 12-14_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 45-49_a ebr._n ii_o 6-15_a that_o no_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o world_n hy_o the_o deluge_n under_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o not_o only_o this_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o befall_v the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evident_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n ebr._n xi_o as_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v there_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n receive_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o travail_v from_o sin_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o argument_n hold_v which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1-11_a ebr._n iii_o 7_o iv_o 11._o but_o after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n endure_v ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o mat._n xxiii_o 34_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o all_o high_a priest_n be_v evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o shadow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n people_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v figure_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o new_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o clear_a be_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n free_o and_o open_o at_o least_o all_o way_n and_o every_o where_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a saying_n and_o do_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v public_o and_o free_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o nation_n expect_v and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o with_o common_a reason_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o all_o time_n so_o free_a in_o declare_v even_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o john_n x._o 24._o how_o long_o hold_v thou_o our_o mind_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n free_o tell_v we_o it_o and_o we_o see_v mat._n xii_o 14_o 20._o what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v it_o till_o his_o death_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o they_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v manifest_a what_o he_o know_v requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v requisite_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o leviathan_n with_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvarion_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_a then_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v any_o further_a that_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n about_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v have_v always_o reject_v those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o this_o day_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o undertake_v or_o for_o do_v god_n message_n tender_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o god_n gift_n the_o same_o power_n with_o god_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o positive_o or_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v positive_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
thing_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o trust_n with_o thou_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o ii_o 2._o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o under_o many_o witness_n deposit_v with_o trusty_a person_n who_o may_v alsobe_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n be_v deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o term_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v fail_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o will_v have_v he_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o whereupon_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o unction_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20-24_a 27._o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o inconsistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a they_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o let_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o unction_n because_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o presuppose_v christianity_n be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o avoid_v because_o it_o teach_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o same_o unction_n have_v teach_v he_o afore_o when_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o truth_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o habitual_a endowment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o become_v christian_n this_o word_n oblige_v christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v neither_o sin_v he_o in_o who_o it_o abide_v so_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o unction_n or_o seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o reject_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o so_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abide_v he_o can_v sin_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o time_n entice_v to_o transgress_v it_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n whereupon_o our_o christianity_n stand_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o be_v even_o then_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o answer_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o good_a profession_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v before_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o preserve_v it_o unspotted_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v no_o christian_a imagine_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o tradition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o make_v christian_n consist_v only_o in_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o in_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christianity_n require_v therefore_o s._n paul_n sometime_o in_o his_o writing_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n not_o only_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o also_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o charge_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o with_o their_o engagement_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 1_o 2_o 11._o 2_o thess_n iii_o 6._o but_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o unity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o receive_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o certain_a rule_n limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o person_n both_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v enable_v to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v all_o office_n which_o no_o christian_a doubt_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o office_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o because_o before_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v always_o in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n oblige_v only_o because_o command_v he_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o office_n must_v consequent_o maintain_v a_o power_n of_o settle_v good_a order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o they_o he_o that_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n for_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 2_o 3-16_a 20-34_a have_v commend_v they_o for_o observe_v his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
but_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o that_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o advance_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o may_v be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o historical_a truth_n which_o common_a sense_n justifi_v and_o yet_o admit_v no_o mention_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n no_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v further_o i_o labour_v not_o i_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v a_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o who_o forfeit_v it_o and_o this_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o lxx_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n john_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n that_o montamis_n appear_v to_o demand_v that_o adulterer_n may_v not_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o penance_n that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v not_o communicate_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v strict_a than_o be_v in_o use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v his_o pretence_n by_o tertullian_n that_o maintain_v they_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o pretence_n be_v afterward_o in_o part_n revive_v at_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n to_o get_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n there_o by_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o those_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o my_o intent_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o of_o penance_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v this_o evidence_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v a_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o the_o vi_o of_o the_o ebrew_o when_o those_o schismatic_n allege_v it_o for_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v silence_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o concern_v penance_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n v._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n when_o the_o novatian_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n witness_n s._n jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o think_v that_o it_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n before_o montanus_n tertullian_n of_o all_o man_n be_v trouble_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o shall_v be_v readmit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 1_o cor._n vii_o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o because_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o montanus_n that_o a_o crime_n equal_a to_o adultery_n shall_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o penance_n nothing_o of_o excommunication_n which_o penance_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o infer_v in_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o command_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o incestuous_a but_o he_o be_v some_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o five_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n find_v that_o his_o patriarch_n montanus_n can_v not_o answer_v so_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o answer_v their_o argument_n force_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o and_o restore_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 2_o cor._n vii_o because_o he_o see_v the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n as_o lively_o describe_v and_o signify_v by_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n there_o as_o by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o excommunication_n because_o the_o church_n can_v now_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o authority_n have_v take_v effect_n by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o long_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n see_v he_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n need_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n say_v which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v true_a for_o that_o without_o peradventure_o preach_v the_o church_n at_o least_o till_o some_o body_n show_v we_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a he_o must_v not_o demand_v that_o we_o give_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pretend_v for_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o readmitting_a some_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o peremptory_a order_n against_o it_o and_o so_o that_o montanus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o look_v about_o for_o a_o more_o reasonable_a sense_n to_o assoil_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o these_o passage_n provide_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o historical_a truth_n by_o imagine_v that_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o question_n about_o penance_n they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o to_o this_o argument_n all_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o reconcile_n by_o penance_n all_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o who_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n make_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v refuse_v penance_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n contend_v with_o montannus_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o it_o of_o readmitting_a not_o adulterer_n when_o we_o know_v a_o whole_a sect_n of_o novatian_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v re-admit_a no_n apostate_n as_o for_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n which_o during_o the_o primitive_a heat_n and_o zele_n of_o
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o the_o church_n require_v ow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o corporation_n be_v person_n in_o law_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o need_n here_o to_o repeat_v the_o process_n by_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o infer_v as_o clear_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v man_n from_o sin_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o acknowedge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n and_o in_o two_o case_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o transgress_v this_o profession_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o make_v it_o and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o it_o by_o do_v that_o which_o dissolve_v it_o though_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o christian_n under_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o their_o suit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o end_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o become_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v in_o so_o do_v that_o do_v this_o i_o may_v therefore_o grant_v erastus_n and_o this_o doctor_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n signify_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o implead_v he_o before_o unbeliever_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_a and_o become_v no_o christian_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o also_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o convict_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o forsake_v they_o become_v bind_v again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o those_o term_n be_v once_o declare_v and_o settle_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v be_v a_o competent_a minister_n to_o loose_v or_o to_o bind_v another_o not_o only_o though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v himself_o because_o he_o undergo_v not_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o pernicious_a to_o imagine_v that_o particular_a christian_n by_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o attain_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o christian_a conversation_n together_o with_o the_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o undertake_v this_o then_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o presuppose_v have_v by_o consequence_n a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o save_v that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o a_o most_o poisonous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o christianity_n free_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o church_n as_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o they_o best_o like_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o declame_v against_o any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o all_o christianity_n any_o thing_n ever_o count_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o mean_a authority_n derive_v thence_o to_o some_o church_n shall_v now_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v church_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o seven_o person_n suppose_v i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o right_a and_o interest_n several_a member_n or_o rather_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n import_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o we_o renounce_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_o a_o corporation_n as_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o effect_n extant_a and_o alive_a in_o some_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n thereof_o with_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o plant_v it_o communicate_v with_o all_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o get_v by_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a whether_o do_v by_o representative_n in_o synod_n or_o resolve_v at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o absent_a shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o particular_a christian_n how_o just_a or_o how_o requisite_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n import_v any_o engagement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o society_n without_o bind_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o he_o that_o say_v will_v not_o find_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o only_o for_o one_o for_o what_o obligation_n can_v all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o which_o our_o christianity_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n contain_v not_o indeed_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difference_n which_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o oblige_v so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 1-16_a dispute_v at_o large_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o but_o woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n at_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intent_n whereof_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o whole_a book_n in_o this_o age_n i_o conceive_v i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la who_o live_v so_o much_o near_a the_o apostle_n know_v better_o the_o customm_n of_o their_o church_n than_o all_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o time_n he_o dispute_v the_o case_n in_o question_n then_o whether_o virgin_n have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v be_v except_v from_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o virgin_n veil_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v which_o whether_o it_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o now_o practice_n it_o not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o tim._n v._n 3-6_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o order_n of_o widow_n who_o maintenance_n he_o order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o how_o employ_v of_o which_o order_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o step_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o nothing_o be_v more_o imperative_fw-it than_o the_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o by_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o i_o prove_v not_o as_o debate_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n together_o with_o prayer_n as_o well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v appear_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o injoyn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v the_o now_o church_n or_o not_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o determine_v what_o oblige_v what_o not_o can_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v oblige_v and_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o precept_n create_v right_a may_v not_o oblige_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v whether_o it_o intend_v that_o obligation_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o not_o for_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v give_v as_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o intent_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o have_v they_o to_o use_v whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v these_o consideration_n that_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o force_n before_o mention_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o oblige_v nor_o a_o thing_n thereunto_o requisite_a but_o mere_o supervenient_a to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o motive_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o scripture_n record_v but_o can_v evidence_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n can_v be_v evident_a but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a law_n do_v maintain_v for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o as_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v so_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o without_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n how_o to_o discern_v what_o tradition_n do_v indeed_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o it_o come_v first_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o synod_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o must_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o synod_n or_o synod_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n settle_v and_o use_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o stand_a synod_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o person_n authorize_v to_o consent_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o become_v requisite_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o church_n be_v thereby_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o order_n take_v in_o one_o either_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o or_o redress_v neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o i_o can_v warrant_v how_o general_a the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v design_v by_o some_o place_n or_o person_n or_o not_o which_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v will_v maintain_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o need_v of_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o discern_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o here_o to_o presume_v thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v competent_a evidence_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n correspondent_o to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v afore_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o thing_n questionable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o because_o such_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o who_o salvation_n it_o concern_v be_v not_o able_a evident_o to_o assoil_v and_o all_o this_o be_v determine_v i_o intend_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o still_o shall_v remain_v questionable_a how_o far_o these_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v from_o all_o this_o that_o those_o order_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n
evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o in_o those_o act_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n concern_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o ground_v this_o prescription_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v unanimous_o to_o have_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o have_v allow_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o that_o may_v and_o do_v as_o evident_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o evident_o it_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n free_o act_v by_o itself_o have_v give_v such_o consent_n and_o therefore_o this_o prescription_n will_v infer_v nothing_o when_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o have_v be_v anticipate_v or_o over-swayed_n by_o any_o mean_n intercept_n that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v when_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n hitherto_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o thing_n that_o become_v questionable_a chap._n xxiii_o two_o instance_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o deniels_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n propheâ—â—e_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o instance_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n victorinus_n the_o martyr_n lactantius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o so_o that_o universal_a antiquity_n will_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v so_o general_a a_o error_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o avow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o change_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o more_o general_a objection_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n rise_v from_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o thess_n ii_o 2_o 7_o 14._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o on_o work_n till_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v the_o church_n that_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v by_o mix_v with_o adulterate_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n i_o have_v produce_v elsewhere_o and_o repeat_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v full_a answer_n i_o except_v heretofore_o thus_o that_o unless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n tie_v themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v wherein_o that_o corruption_n consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v then_o on_o work_v underhand_o it_o will_v be_v as_o free_a for_o socinian_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o corruption_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n because_o if_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v make_v he_o so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o papacy_n whereas_o the_o corruption_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o i_o except_v more_o strong_o that_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o corruption_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o this_o bare_a surmise_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n i_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v either_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o exception_n in_o bart_n to_o the_o objection_n not_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o ground_v it_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o this_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n either_o in_o corrupt_v it_o or_o in_o persecute_v christian_n but_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o who_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n v._o to_o xx._n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n at_o open_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n at_o blow_v the_o seven_o whereof_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o and_o pour_v forth_o seven_o viol_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o say_v further_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o jew_n in_o jewry_n for_o refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v first_o in_o that_o of_o apoc._n vii_o 4._o 8._o where_o there_o be_v seal_v cxlium_o of_o every_o tribe_n xii_o m._n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxiv_o 31._o mar._n xiii_o 20._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v s._n john_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o ezekiel_n ix_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o command_v to_o mark_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o prophesi_v and_o therefore_o where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v it_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o world_n but_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v xi_o 1_o 8_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n john_n shall_v not_o measure_v it_o as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o temple_n that_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o south_n part_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o he_o that_o will_v see_v man_n pitiful_o crucify_v themselves_o by_o rack_a the_o scripture_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o further_o what_o be_v the_o
estate_n but_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_v at_o these_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o increase_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a communion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v when_o the_o same_o discipline_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o have_v rule_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n lay_v aside_o whether_o with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o without_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v so_o unfrequented_a at_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n to_o see_v it_o so_o use_v in_o egypt_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o remembrance_n mere_o of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o every_o church_n that_o may_v minister_v hospitality_n to_o those_o stranger_n that_o shall_v travail_v by_o every_o church_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o when_o christianity_n increase_v daily_a oblation_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o stand_v endowment_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v this_o course_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o office_n continue_v necessary_a when_o the_o work_n cease_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o forbid_v any_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n many_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n abate_v the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n and_o to_o declare_v free_a access_n even_o for_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o apostate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o montanus_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o novatian_o be_v just_o count_v schismatic_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o donatist_n remain_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o break_v out_o afterward_o upon_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o use_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a than_o that_o instance_n for_o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n back_v with_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n but_o the_o appearance_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v command_v cease_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n no_o more_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o signify_v &_o procure_v it_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a unless_o we_o admit_v two_o supposition_n both_o evident_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o first_o that_o neither_o jew_n greek_n or_o roman_n ever_o use_v or_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n what_o use_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o hat_n or_o cap_n as_o they_o have_v use_v of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o continue_v all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o never_o find_v that_o they_o put_v they_o off_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o keep_v they_o on_z shall_v be_v understand_v among_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n nothing_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o preach_v with_o a_o hat_n or_o a_o cap_n on_o in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v that_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v by_o any_o privilege_n from_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n be_v argue_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o namely_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n order_n they_o veil_v their_o face_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o vail_n which_o cover_v the_o head_n come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o one_o while_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n as_o it_o come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n in_o english_a a_o vail_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cease_v the_o precept_n thereupon_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cease_v sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o those_o christian_n which_o overcome_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o think_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n require_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v as_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n preach_v do_v require_v and_o though_o he_o argue_v that_o nature_n which_o teach_v woman_n every_o where_o to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v at_o length_n teach_v they_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n because_o even_o unclothe_v they_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o vail_n yet_o when_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o chuche_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o intend_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o inference_n which_o civility_n make_v from_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o custom_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o those_o nation_n who_o civility_n have_v not_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n receive_v christianity_n be_v it_o marvel_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o ground_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n strangle_v and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n receive_v seven_o precept_n from_o god_n which_o when_o other_o nation_n fall_v away_o to_o idol_n remain_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o not_o be_v jew_n nor_o circumcise_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v these_o seven_o precept_n when_o therefore_o gentiles_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n with_o jew_n and_o the_o question_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o a_o expedient_a be_v requisite_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v the_o more_o kind_o join_v in_o one_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o blessing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o precept_n of_o maintain_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o of_o forbear_v rapine_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o prohibit_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n with_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o compliance_n between_o jewish_a and_o gentilish_a christian_n as_o be_v in_o use_n between_o jew_n and_o stranger_n proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o here_o he_o mean_v and_o by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandi_fw-la rudibus_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n without_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n condescend_v to_o tender_a to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v liable_a to_o his_o justice_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n plain_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o obnoxious_a creature_n upon_o equal_a term_n or_o rather_o term_n of_o disadvantage_n suppose_v what_o no_v christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n tender_v term_n of_o our_o advantage_n nay_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o tie_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o accept_v expect_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o accept_v or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v strike_v once_o for_o all_o with_o all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n at_o once_o their_o posterity_n be_v by_o birth_n subject_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v indeed_o but_o not_o enact_v till_o some_o man_n consent_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o god_n first_o bind_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o tender_v expect_v whether_o man_n will_v accept_v they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v but_o tender_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n till_o it_o be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v then_o that_o no_o justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v effect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n inact_v and_o give_v force_n to_o that_o covenant_n manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n import_v the_o act_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o for_o righteous_a who_o set_v aside_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o challenge_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o justification_n import_v this_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o imply_v shall_v it_o not_o suppose_v some_o condition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o for_o what_o challenge_n can_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n pretend_v for_o reward_v by_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a to_o righteousness_n to_o come_v challenge_v both_o the_o cancel_v of_o his_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o shall_v that_o gospel_n which_o pretend_v to_o retrieve_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o law_n that_o derogate_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o go_v afore_o it_o allow_v all_o the_o promise_v it_o tender_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o because_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o this_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o suppose_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n necessary_o abate_v the_o extent_n and_o force_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o christianity_n be_v all_o righteousness_n because_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o christianity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v righteousness_n repentance_n in_o fieri_fw-la righteousness_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v it_o not_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n be_v any_o other_o way_n true_o qualify_v righteous_a therefore_o that_o resolution_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o that_o sincere_o undetake_v christianity_n must_v needs_o put_v on_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o rewarder_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a act_n in_o tender_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o obligation_n which_o his_o creature_n can_v prevent_v he_o with_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_o s._n paul_n sense_n in_o rom._n iu._n 3_o 11_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o allege_n moses_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n understand_v man_n to_o become_v righteous_a by_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o object_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n cvi_o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o do_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v account_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o phineas_n to_o do_v though_o by_o god_n command_n yet_o without_o process_n of_o law_n and_o 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o endure_v temptation_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o do_v vengeance_n to_o phineas_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o act_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o righteousness_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o true_o have_v say_v so_o much_o why_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_n can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o have_v that_o assurance_n but_o that_o by_o be_v justify_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o it_o suppose_v can_v any_o reason_n allow_v the_o effect_n to_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o thing_n
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o he_o have_v poison_v man_n with_o and_o this_o be_v that_o venom_n which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n lviii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o have_v venom_n like_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a addar_fw-la that_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n that_o inchant_v with_o charm_n cunning_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o so_o debauch_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a innocence_n i_o shall_v present_o appeal_v to_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o confession_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o grace_v psal_n li._n 7._o 8._o behold_v i_o be_v form_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o entrail_n and_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conceive_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v that_o possible_a he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n ix_o 34._o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v a_o man_n sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o true_o what_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n ix_o 2._o which_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o particular_a intent_n of_o show_v a_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o common_a taint_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o particualr_a work_n of_o providence_n upon_o particualr_a person_n have_v particular_a reason_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n soul_n sin_v in_o other_o body_n or_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o origen_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o in_o our_o lord_n mat._n fourteen_o 2._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o but_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n may_v come_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o body_n from_o this_o opinion_n then_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v indeed_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v total_o divide_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n so_o from_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o qualify_v the_o gentile_n with_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o uncleanness_n which_o contain_v no_o civil_a in_o justice_n be_v count_v but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o peruse_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o persecute_v all_o along_o his_o whole_a work_n wisdom_n iii_o 12-iv_a 1-6_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christian_n marry_v to_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n or_o wife_n consent_v to_o dwell_v in_o wedlock_n with_o a_o christian_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o christian_a husband_n or_o wife_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o engagement_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v the_o christian_a party_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n contract_v with_o a_o idolater_n before_o christianity_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o gentile_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v the_o vulgar_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a yoke-fellow_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v honest_a nor_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n of_o divorce_v as_o both_o party_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o civil_a wedlock_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o man_n free_a to_o all_o vucleannesse_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o way_n restrain_v and_o therefore_o their_o child_n so_o far_o from_o be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v christian_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o thereby_o he_o design_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n appli_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o while_o use_v concern_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n lix_n 6_o 9_o which_o by_o the_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n and_o so_o psal_n xlii_o 2._o which_o word_n common_o stand_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o sense_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la to_o the_o christian_n not_o for_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o observation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n out_o of_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o they_o presume_v of_o upon_o the_o curisity_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o do_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o as_o of_o people_n once_o remove_v from_o gentile_n and_o so_o sinner_n from_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o grossness_n of_o those_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v propound_v that_o evidence_n for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o socinian_o make_v to_o it_o by_o question_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o short_a course_n to_o void_a this_o issue_n first_o and_o then_o see_v what_o witness_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n render_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o because_o that_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n that_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o shall_v advance_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v difficulty_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o thing_n upon_o undeniable_a record_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v divers_a hereses_n in_o be_v whether_o open_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o lurk_v within_o it_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o in_o fine_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v only_o counterseit_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v follower_n after_o himself_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o declare_v himself_o among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o the_o true_a jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o also_o give_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o among_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o profess_v undertake_v to_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v become_v free_a from_o and_o by_o this_o freedom_n attain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n because_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o act_v viii_o 22._o 23._o repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o beseech_v god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o devise_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o answer_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o his_o after_o behaviour_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o do_v after_o he_o his_o disciple_n menander_n witness_n irenâ—us_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v his_o pretence_n appear_v vain_a then_o be_v he_o of_o necessity_n at_o defiance_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v aver_v by_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o of_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o doctrine_n come_v afterward_o many_o sect_n the_o author_n whereof_o not_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n pretend_v all_o to_o make_v know_v god_n otherwise_o unknown_a to_o their_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o abandon_v they_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o which_o sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o knower_n though_o there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o particular_a name_n beside_o among_o these_o one_o be_v set_v up_o by_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 5._o or_o at_o least_o under_o his_o name_n for_o though_o some_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o hold_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n which_o either_o because_o raise_v by_o he_o or_o by_o other_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v bear_v his_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a here_o to_o decide_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n apoc._n ii_o 6._o that_o then_o the_o sect_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o though_o we_o dispute_v not_o the_o time_n when_o basâ—lides_v at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentine_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o cyprus_n and_o egypt_n carpocrates_n mark_v the_o magician_n or_o other_o set_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o withdraw_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o these_o father_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o several_a time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o whosoever_o then_o set_v they_o on_o work_n i_o will_v use_v but_o two_o argument_n to_o evidence_n this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a infection_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o every_o where_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o worship_v idol_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o idolater_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n to_o feast_v with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatry_n this_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7._o nor_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israrlit_v consist_v in_o the_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o moses_n exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o invite_v thou_o and_o thou_o cat_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n which_o you_o see_v how_o punctual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n num._n xxv_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenâ—us_n tertulliane_n origen_n that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v general_o communicate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o doctor_n h._n hammond_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good_a fellow_n but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o false_a god_n never_o grutched_a one_o another_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o all_o set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o service_n that_o worship_n redound_v for_o the_o gnostic_n be_v themselves_o idolater_n and_o magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o communicate_v as_o free_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o in_o one_o another_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o these_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o agree_v all_o in_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n for_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o go_v
do_v i_o suppose_v then_o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o more_o peremptory_a issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o then_o by_o put_v to_o trial_n whether_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o creature_n noâ—_n that_o be_v more_o peremptory_o try_v then_o by_o evidence_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n import_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o god_n creature_n for_o see_v that_o honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o esteem_n which_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o it_o honour_v outward_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o esteem_n and_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o unvaluable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v remain_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o whosoever_o take_v god_n for_o god_n shall_v ever_o take_v any_o creature_n of_o never_o so_o great_a eminence_n for_o the_o same_o indeed_o that_o inward_a honour_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o moderate_a nature_n whether_o it_o represent_v god_n or_o his_o creature_n the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o finite_a conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v if_o any_o true_a conceit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o understand_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o socinian_o but_o among_o those_o who_o upon_o misunderstand_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n there_o have_v fall_v a_o difference_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o not_o socinus_n be_v now_o in_o appearance_n the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n to_o dispute_v that_o but_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n repeat_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n i._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o suppose_v he_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o angel_n by_o god_n authority_n do_v and_o our_o lord_n discourse_n john_n v._n 22_o 23._o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v hanour_n the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o move_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n apoc._n v._n 8-13_a nor_o can_v any_o christian_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o quality_n either_o by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o sight_n john_n ix_o 39_o or_o by_o other_o who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v he_o luke_n xvii_o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mar._n ix_o 24._o lord_n uphold_v my_o unbelief_n mat._n xx._n 30._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n luke_n xvii_o 13._o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n iii_o 18._o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 14_o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n but_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n again_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o for_o whosâ—_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n go_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v so_o say_v s._n luke_n of_o the_o first_o of_o martyr_n act_n vii_o 59_o 60._o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o kneeling_z he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n every_o christian_a can_v tell_v by_o what_o he_o do_v who_o stephen_n call_v lord_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a they_o make_v themselves_o who_o when_o s._n stephen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n not_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o when_o s._n stephen_n offer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o david_n to_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o psal_n xxxi_o 6._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o honour_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v capable_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n pray_v this_o not_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n otherwise_o to_o become_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o accident_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o beseech_v i_o god_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n most_o willing_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o s._n john_n when_o he_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n apoc._n xxii_o 20._o prey_n to_o he_o who_o come_n he_o desire_v that_o be_v who_o strength_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n and_o who_o else_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n iii_o 11_o 12._o but_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prosper_v our_o journey_n to_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n ii_o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n 1_o cor._n i._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o allege_v all_o these_o argument_n do_v likewise_o caution_n that_o this_o worship_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n absolute_o be_v tender_v to_o christ_n with_o limitation_n of_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o become_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v always_o due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a christianity_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v stand_v because_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tender_v to_o his_o creature_n either_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o and_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o english_a will_v help_v i_o here_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sense_n to_o all_o that_o consider_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o may_v discern_v a_o several_a meaning_n when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o &_o peter_n must_v necessary_o deny_v our_o lord_n suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v fore_o tell_v it_o for_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o nature_n thereof_o though_o by_o god_n will_n determine_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o but_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o stand_v upâ—n_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o effect_n either_o be_v or_o know_v to_o be_v which_o knowledge_n presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o because_o then_o the_o necessity_n must_v noâ—_n fall_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o pass_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v i_o say_v then_o if_o any_o can_v infer_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o i_o grant_v i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v a_o void_a and_o will_v disclaim_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o contingency_n according_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o must_v allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v â—hough_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o event_n of_o future_a contingency_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o cause_n to_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o free_a cause_n for_o the_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v â—o_o be_v mere_a necessity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o every_o cause_n act_n to_o the_o uâ—most_a of_o his_o strength_n that_o must_v not_o only_o needs_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a force_n produce_v and_o must_v needâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o any_o that_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o they_o all_o buâ—_n that_o this_o act_n of_o his_o end_n in_o determine_v the_o motive_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o such_o cause_n which_o act_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o ability_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v mouâ—d_v to_o do_v but_o that_o comprehend_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o motive_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o he_o comprehend_v thereby_o that_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o act_v though_o comprehend_v that_o it_o may_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v it_o regard_v those_o appearance_n which_o either_o habitual_o it_o have_v or_o actual_o â—t_a â—â—ght_n to_o have_v now_o i_o confess_v again_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o show_v how_o it_o ought_v actual_o to_o have_v those_o appearance_n which_o habitual_o it_o have_v but_o see_v thaâ—_n suppose_v this_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n unceâ—easibâ—â—_n the_o will_n remain_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o contingent_a i_o will_v rathâ—r_o contesse_o that_o i_o can_v show_v where_o their_o freedom_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o move_v when_o it_o do_v not_o then_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a suppose_v my_o say_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n include_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o will_n act_v free_o &_o therefore_o infer_v no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o providence_n decree_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v free_o proceed_v be_v so_o move_v chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a for_o if_o all_o particular_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o general_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v hold_v in_o those_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o it_o conduct_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n take_v efficacy_n to_o imply_v the_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n which_o providence_n use_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whether_o to_o embrace_v or_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v present_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n to_o who_o judgement_n for_o the_o preâ—ent_n they_o so_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o kind_n prove_v effectall_n to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o help_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o attain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o sufficient_a but_o also_o as_o effectual_a this_o resolution_n then_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o prove_v chap._n xviii_o the_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grace_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n the_o second_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n attain_v and_o reach_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o faith_n better_a to_o be_v understand_v among_o believer_n better_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o this_o resolution_n advance_v be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n obtain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n &_o that_o conversion_n effectual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o present_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n to_o every_o man_n consideration_n in_o those_o circumstance_n procure_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o execute_v in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v takâ—_n effect_v and_o become_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o true_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v convict_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o world_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v
good_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v of_o course_n upon_o ordinary_a or_o solemn_a day_n or_o those_o which_o purge_v legal_a impurity_n infer_v only_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v which_o god_n people_n or_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o blessing_n receive_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o be_v make_v a_o offer_v upon_o the_o general_a claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n share_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a argument_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o capital_a offence_n num._n xv._o 23._o 27._o 28._o 29._o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o right_a to_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ii_o â—_o x._o 28._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o christianity_n must_v expect_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ebr._n x._o 4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 13._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o defile_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n which_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o incapacity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n or_o other_o forfeiture_n of_o legal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v with_o ex._n xx._n 4_o â—â—_o though_o not_o expiatory_a give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v to_o solemnize_v their_o resolution_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v idolater_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n xx._n 6._o 7._o and_o now_o submit_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v they_o not_o thereby_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o heir_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o original_a intent_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o hethen_n do_v grant_v they_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v know_v they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v after_o that_o paricular_a manner_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v as_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v their_o father_n nothing_o concern_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o not_o about_o sacrifice_n ex._n xv._o 25._o 26._o but_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v deliver_v the_o father_n as_o plege_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n divert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n certain_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o whole_a burn_a offering_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n feed_v only_o on_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n i_o 28._o for_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o no_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n no_o offer_a peace_n offering_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o â—east_v upon_o gen._n viii_o 19_o 20._o ix_o 4._o and_o those_o which_o moses_n solemnize_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o be_v holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o which_o the_o law_n make_v proper_o explatory_a be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v but_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o the_o holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n which_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o exod._n xxiv_o 5._o ebr._n ix_o 18-22_a together_o with_o all_o those_o the_o blood_n whereof_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n ebr._n x._o 1._o for_o socinus_n be_v ridiculous_o wilful_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o once_o a_o year_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o anniversary_n oblation_n and_o whereas_o socinus_n observe_v that_o no_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o suppose_v when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1._o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o martyr_n say_v apoc._n v._n 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o mention_n those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o suppose_v know_v well_o enough_o what_o creature_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o lamb_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v their_o word_n argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v argue_v most_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereof_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o it_o figure_v that_o as_o he_o make_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o signify_v christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v signify_v thereby_o a_o pâ—ace_n offer_v for_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v because_o they_o kill_v it_o without_o the_o city_n as_o abominable_a ebr._n xiii_o 8-16_a but_o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v at_o least_o not_o perfect_v nor_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n how_o then_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o carry_v within_o the_o veil_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n declare_v the_o accept_n of_o it_o levit_fw-la xvi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o he_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sacrifice_v what_o god_n accept_v so_o must_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v ebr._n x._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o have_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a by_o ebr._n ix_o 14-20_a for_o where_o socinus_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o present_v
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n gâ—ing_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o when_o s._n peter_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n though_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whether_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n up_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n still_o they_o remain_v charge_v on_o christ_n faâ—â—ned_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 25_o 26_o 28._o where_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o suffer_v himself_o any_o more_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v suffer_v many_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v once_o manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o conclude_v that_o be_v once_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v he_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o know_v he_o not_o not_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v without_o sinnâ—_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v sin_n away_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o away_o by_o be_v offer_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o must_v we_o not_o have_v account_n from_o the_o text_n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o be_v the_o assure_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o s._n peter_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n to_o be_v express_v upon_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n of_o socinus_n that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o it_o must_v mean_v he_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n because_o justify_v go_v afore_o neither_o use_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o according_a to_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o first_o which_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n not_o take_v they_o away_o may_v well_o follow_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v and_o if_o instead_o of_o and_o we_o translate_v for_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n we_o silence_v the_o objection_n and_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v to_o follow_v in_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n last_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expiate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o grotius_n upon_o mat._n xx._n 28._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o be_v prejudice_n enough_o if_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n expiate_v sin_n by_o bear_v it_o and_z who_o interest_n it_o concern_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n find_v that_o which_o christian_n deny_v and_o by_o deny_v prejudice_n the_o common_a cause_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v prejudices_fw-la not_z christianity_n understand_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o expiation_n which_o they_o make_v and_z that_o which_o christ_n make_v as_o christianity_n put_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v many_o time_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n anâ—_n put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exhort_v you_o by_o we_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_n him_z that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n can_v proffer_v we_o reconcilement_n and_o not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o when_o he_o proffer_v it_o a_o imagination_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o that_o fancy_v he_o shall_v meet_v his_o fellow_n before_o his_o fellow_n meet_v he_o for_o if_o reconcilement_n be_v between_o two_o though_o one_o may_v provide_v the_o mean_n as_o in_o our_o case_n god_n though_o out_o of_o love_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o he_o only_o offer_v friendship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v friend_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o be_v reconcile_v at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v at_o war_n the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n seek_v mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o the_o other_o agree_v so_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v till_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v so_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o impute_v not_o their_o transgression_n to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v prosecute_v their_o sin_n by_o impute_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v reconcilement_n but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v impute_v they_o now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v messenger_n of_o reconcilment_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o also_o furnish_v the_o mean_n they_o only_o bring_v the_o message_n s._n paul_n therefore_o have_v signify_v this_o mean_n afore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n their_o transgression_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o infer_v him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o either_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o it_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o so_o again_o rom._n v._o 10_o 11._o for_o if_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n from_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o be_v reconcile_v from_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o therefore_o before_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n though_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o between_o the_o
state_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v our_o right_n to_o life_n but_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o right_a to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n saint_n paul_n again_o argue_v how_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n pursue_v it_o thus_o eph._n ii_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o both_o into_o one_o new_a man_n through_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o here_o socinus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absolute_o to_o the_o behoof_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o schoolboy_n doâ—e_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v whip_v for_o seek_v something_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v that_o case_n which_o he_o have_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o why_o because_o both_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o reconcilement_n oâ—_n man_n and_o angel_n col._n i._n 19_o 22._o for_o in_o he_o he_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o to_o himself_o pacify_v through_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n especial_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v eph._n i._n 10._o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o recollect_v all_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recollect_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o original_a state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o afore_o but_o whole_o agree_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o particular_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n who_o sin_n require_v reconcilement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o express_v at_o once_o and_o yet_o imply_v what_o be_v particular_a to_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v reconcilement_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o both_o reduce_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o christ_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v afore_o col._n â—_o 20._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n i._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n i._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n i._o 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n viii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o it_o of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n i._n 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n where_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christianity_n again_o 1_o john_n ii_o 1_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v socinus_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n i._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o testify_v the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n faith_n so_o far_o he_o go_v for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n found_v upon_o his_o innocence_n 1_o peter_n i._n 19_o isaiah_n liii_o 7_o 9_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a advocate_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o god_n will_v then_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o deal_v in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o whereas_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n that_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o christian_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v see_v by_o the_o latin_a hilaris_fw-la according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_a in_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o mâ—râ—ly_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cheerful_a to_o a_o christian_n that_o sin_v here_o they_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n ii_o 17._o to_o signify_v expiate_v sin_n and_o that_o must_v present_o be_v by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o there_o be_v in_o diverse_a speech_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o figure_n which_o servius_n so_o often_o observe_v in_o virgil_n call_v it_o hypallage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n i._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v sin_n ransom_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n ix_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o dan._n iu._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v thy_o sin_n for_o though_o a_o man_n ransom_n not_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o ransom_n himself_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o see_v propitiation_n tend_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a of_o angry_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o variety_n or_o brevity_n or_o elegance_n of_o language_n stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o expiate_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v they_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o people_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o levit._n xvi_o 33._o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o consideration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n as_o jer_n xviii_o 23_o ps_n lxxix_o 9_o with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n propitious_a to_o sin_n when_o
it_o be_v say_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o propitious_a to_o their_o sin_n without_o signify_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o consideration_n he_o become_v propitious_a the_o apostle_n say_v again_o ebr._n ix_o 11._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v find_v that_o be_v obtain_v everlasting_a ransom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v the_o indefinite_a tense_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o time_n past_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o time_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v past_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v argue_v no_o priority_n between_o answer_v and_o speak_v but_o necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o for_o sometime_o it_o concern_v not_o which_o be_v first_o as_o whether_o our_o lord_n first_o answer_v or_o first_o say_v so_o heb._n ii_o 10._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v nor_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o will_v find_v ransom_n by_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v ransom_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v question_n what_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v determine_v the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o they_o now_o in_o our_o case_n ransom_n be_v ascribe_v always_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v never_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n before_o the_o propitiatory_a so_o heb._n i._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n which_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n give_v christian_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n before_o the_o propitiatory_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a heb._n xii_o 24_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n shed_v call_v for_o vengeance_n therefore_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n herewith_o agree_v s._n paul_n rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n late_o writer_n so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o â—orme_n for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o follow_v hesychiâ—â—_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o he_o follow_v who_o most_o certain_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o text_n when_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purge_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o altar_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a which_o be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o place_n or_o the_o mean_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v propitiou_n upon_o the_o ark_n but_o because_o make_v propitious_a by_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n therefore_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o find_v god_n propitious_a because_o of_o the_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n direct_v by_o out_o lord_n john_n xvii_o 23-26_a to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o altar_n tabernacle_n and_o all_o within_o the_o veil_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la xvi_o 16_o 20_o 33._o ezek._n xliii_o 20_o 22_o 26._o xlv_o 20._o for_o what_o purge_v need_v they_o but_o as_o they_o become_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o land_n which_o be_v holy_a be_v pollute_v by_o blood_n shed_v must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o num._n xxxv_o 33_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n become_v guilty_a when_o he_o that_o do_v a_o murder_n be_v not_o take_v because_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v deut._n xxâ—_n 1_o 10._o in_o correspondence_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v pollute_v with_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v that_o bondage_n of_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n groan_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v restore_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 22._o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v in_o and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v there_o heb._n ix_o 23._o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n god_n may_v be_v find_v propitious_a there_o so_o the_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a ransom_n ebr._n vii_o 24._o this_o priest_n remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o all_o way_n live_v to_o interced_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o ransom_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v make_v they_o with_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n after_o reconcilement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 34._o christ_n it_o be_v that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o the_o apostle_n plead_v ebr._n ii_o 14_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o we_o for_o if_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o intercession_n succeed_v his_o suffering_n than_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o it_o may_v succeed_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v for_o his_o name_n or_o by_o his_o name_n john_n ii_o 12._o which_o sociâ—us_o will_v have_v to_o be_v god_n name_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n es_fw-ge xliii_o 25._o psal_n xxv_o 11._o lxxix_o 9_o cvi_o 8._o cxliii_o 12_o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o pray_v in_o god_n name_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n upon_o the_o premise_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o the_o preposition_n for_o can_v determine_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o breâ—hâ—en_n as_o christ_n for_o we_o john_n iii_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o life_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n john_n xiii_o 37._o 38._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o move_v god_n thereby_o to_o spare_v his_o master_n life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ebr._n xii_o 16._o he_o give_v away_o his_o birth_n right_a in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v take_v s._n paul_n life_n upon_o condition_n of_o save_v the_o jew_n they_o must_v have_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o become_a anathema_n for_o they_o rom._n ix_o 3._o and_o caiaphas_n think_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o will_v rebel_v under_o he_o as_o their_o true_a prince_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n johâ—_n
xi_o 50._o 51._o 52._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v christian_n find_v it_o true_a sure_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n need_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o it_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o remain_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o premise_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3-6_a for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o this_o grace_n effâ—cteth_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v avoid_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v grant_v here_o in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o produce_v which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v and_o which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o be_v produce_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o restore_v all_o those_o scripture_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n which_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o false_a have_v such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o position_n they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o needless_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o show_v those_o work_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o gospel_n credible_a and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o no_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o competent_a end_n complain_v as_o they_o do_v how_o much_o they_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o further_o end_v of_o his_o come_n but_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n they_o shall_v attain_v his_o glory_n i_o demand_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v more_o assurance_n than_o every_o man_n have_v that_o be_v peremâ—orily_o assure_v otherwise_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o competent_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n message_n for_o when_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v once_o make_v and_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o can_v he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n remain_v any_o more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeat_v till_o they_o stand_v convict_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o afore_o but_o to_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o promise_n be_v any_o further_a assurance_n requisite_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o effect_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o god_n name_n can_v live_v with_o god_n to_o see_v god_n promise_n frustrate_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o it_o can_v appear_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o his_o father_n name_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o advance_v to_o be_v god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o have_v condescend_v to_o that_o state_n which_o his_o obedience_n in_o do_v his_o father_n message_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o require_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v his_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_a being_n to_o obtain_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v convert_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o purpose_n admit_v by_o socinus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n gal._n two_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a so_o if_o righteousness_n come_v as_o socinus_n will_v have_v it_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a to_o no_o purpose_n because_o all_o that_o he_o require_v may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o effect_v without_o it_o whereas_o a_o due_a valuable_a consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o convert_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v grant_v can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o little_a socinus_n have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o position_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o all_o his_o business_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o draw_v those_o text_n which_o heitherto_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o intent_n i_o can_v for_o the_o present_a recall_v no_o more_o than_o those_o frequent_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v no_o way_n apprehend_v the_o infernce_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 34-34_a allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n viii_o 8-12_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o to_o signify_v egregius_fw-la or_o eximius_fw-la or_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v in_o latin_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o creature_n choose_v our_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o first_o fruit_n example_n you_o have_v in_o abundance_n mat._n xx._n 16._o xxii_o 14._o xxiv_o 23_o 24_o 31._o mark_v xiii_o 20_o 22_o 27._o luke_n xviii_o 7._o rom._n xvi_o 3._o col._n iii_o 12._o 2_o tim._n ii_o 10._o titus_n i._n 1._o 1_o pet._n i._n 1._o ii_o 9_o 2_o john_n i._n 14._o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o in_o all_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o enforce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o choice_n esteem_v which_o god_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o qualify_v his_o elect_a without_o intimation_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o those_o that_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n i._o 10._o to_o wit_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o everlasting_a difficulty_n how_o any_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o forfeit_v be_v pass_v from_o everlasting_a let_v s._n paul_n then_o go_v forward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o sin_n can_v separate_v christian_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n sure_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n say_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o we_o who_o beside_o s._n paul_n shall_v it_o comprise_v but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o then_o i_o can_v maintain_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o comprise_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v aim_v at_o as_o firm_a a_o persuasion_n of_o attain_v salvation_n as_o he_o find_v his_o own_o resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o that_o have_v digest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a and_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o god_n help_n in_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o endeavour_n by_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o indeed_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n more_o confident_a in_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v near_a death_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o as_o have_v it_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o his_o course_n remain_v and_o have_v digest_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v further_a and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n i_o be_o confident_a as_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n have_v the_o same_o crown_n lay_v upfor_a they_o so_o they_o that_o know_v they_o love_v his_o appearance_n may_v as_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o crown_n in_o store_n and_o therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o confidence_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o at_o random_n so_o fight_v i_o as_o not_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o enslave_v it_o least_z have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o leave_v myself_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o he_o express_v hereby_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o his_o confidence_n be_v ground_v together_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v they_o together_o 1_o john_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n for_o saint_n john_n to_o warn_v they_o against_o all_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o they_o that_o live_v not_o in_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n which_o wallow_v in_o uncleanness_n pretend_v a_o secret_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o continue_v righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o write_v against_o but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_z that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o belial_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o belial_n have_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v we_o a_o distinction_n to_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a overcome_v so_o many_o more_o obligation_n be_v not_o commit_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a neither_o do_v he_o discover_v that_o which_o every_o man_n know_v before_o by_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v like_o a_o christian_a sin_n not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o christianity_n remain_v in_o he_o unless_o we_o think_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mat._n vii_o 16._o 17._o 18._o do_v they_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bad_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n good_a fruit_n and_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v any_o pretence_n against_o that_o mark_n or_o unless_o we_o think_v s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o case_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o tertulliane_n express_v the_o prescript_n haeret._n cap._n iii_o non_fw-la futurus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la because_o he_o can_v continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 7-25_a set_v forth_o in_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v such_o a_o conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o what_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v which_o if_o i_o do_v when_o i_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
be_v fall_v from_o grace_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o suppose_v aforehand_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n blood_n consist_v in_o obtain_v such_o term_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v obtain_v a_o man_n shall_v become_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v by_o true_a repentance_n to_o that_o new_a life_n which_o it_o prescribe_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a repentance_n consist_v be_v proper_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o respective_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o satisfy_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o if_o the_o civilian_n say_v true_a that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n that_o make_v it_o acceptable_a the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o man_n take_v any_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o repentance_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n presume_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v will_v come_v to_o too_o short_a a_o account_n if_o at_o every_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o estate_n at_o any_o instant_n a_o christian_n have_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v a_o way_n by_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n for_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n can_v instant_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v effectual_a to_o move_v he_o never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o will_v any_o body_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o become_v convict_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o cure_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inform_v of_o a_o thing_n concern_v he_o so_o much_o to_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o course_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v create_v as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notwithstanding_o overtake_v with_o one_o of_o those_o gross_a sin_n that_o express_v a_o formal_a contrdiction_n to_o his_o profession_n so_o make_v can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v for_o the_o future_a who_o see_v himself_o so_o shameful_o cast_v from_o a_o resolution_n solemn_o profess_v and_o perhaps_o ground_v in_o he_o by_o so_o many_o year_n practice_n as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o wish_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o past_a remorse_n necessary_o have_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o what_o the_o gospel_n promise_v nor_o by_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v for_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o nor_o by_o be_v only_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o fine_a no_o disposition_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n a_o convert_n or_o penitent_a but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o change_n in_o his_o action_n and_o that_o disposition_n not_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o frequent_v such_o action_n of_o humiliation_n as_o may_v settle_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n those_o action_n by_o which_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v be_v just_o count_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n because_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o material_a difficulty_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o all_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o manifold_a invitation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n woo_v those_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o cure_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a represent_v god_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o condition_n limit_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v before_o it_o can_v be_v demand_v upon_o a_o bare_a desire_n express_v by_o return_v home_o and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n xxxiv_o 5._o which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o david_n only_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o pardon_n before_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v just_a afore_o i_o make_v know_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o conceal_v not_o so_o as_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o he_o confess_v it_o but_z have_v confess_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_a resolution_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o after_o so_o much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o psalm_n express_v as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o tender_v high_a promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n proportoinable_a consider_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o promise_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v may_v as_o easy_o promise_v themselves_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v free_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o pass_v by_o upon_o condition_n of_o amendment_n but_o where_o breach_n of_o amity_n may_v be_v reproach_v especial_o tender_v by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n cross_n to_o presume_v of_o reconcilement_n upon_o mere_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transgression_n be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o great_a grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sound_v to_o a_o other_o tune_n s._n john_n say_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n i._n 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o his_o word_n conclude_v even_o christian_n to_o be_v sinner_n for_o s._n john_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o contract_v upon_o article_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o tender_v this_o to_o eat_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o incite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o that_o which_o he_o tender_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n v._o 8_o 9_o christ_n your_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a loven_v nor_o with_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o deceit_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v how_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v as_o present_o receive_v there_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o the_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n ebr._n xiii_o 10-16_a be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o though_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v i_o allow_v that_o by_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v metonymical_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o instance_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o proceed_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v either_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o show_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n pretend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n we_o can_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o signify_v than_o by_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v not_o to_o forget_v communicate_v their_o good_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o have_v we_o not_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christianity_n if_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o figure_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v by_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a resolve_v faithful_o to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n why_o in_o those_o element_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v without_o god_n appointment_n man_n can_v have_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n pretend_v to_o tender_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v there_o another_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o that_o live_a faith_n effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o presence_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v call_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n representation_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o figure_v or_o resemble_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o signify_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v repraesentare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la who_o pay_v ready_a money_n derive_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr re_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la not_o from_o the_o preposition_n re_fw-mi which_o will_v import_v not_o the_o present_n of_o that_o again_o to_o a_o man_n sense_n which_o once_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o tender_v of_o that_o to_o a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v tender_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o peremptory_a argument_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n call_v the_o slight_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o menace_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o sin_n renounce_v christianity_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ebr._n vi_o 6._o and_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o just_a construction_n the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o renew_v the_o bond_n of_o observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o expression_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n unless_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v there_o by_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v now_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o state_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o make_v contradictory_n true_a for_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v unless_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o all_o difference_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o that_o contradiction_n which_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v from_o it_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n find_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o to_o make_v that_o clear_a by_o word_n which_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n admit_v suppose_v
and_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v no_o child_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n necessary_o be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_n by_o that_o declaration_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v oblige_v himself_o before_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v profess_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n but_o till_o his_o profession_n be_v make_v as_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 2._o that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o cirumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcize_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v to_o the_o promise_n without_o it_o and_o before_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enact_v for_o a_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o afore_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o requiâ—ed_v his_o faith_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o writing_n be_v draw_v and_o seal_v though_o these_o writing_n of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a evidence_n and_o sign_n to_o record_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n by_o which_o every_o contract_n subsist_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n avail_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o contract_n io_n effect_n without_o they_o even_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o circumcision_n the_o second_o by_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n conditional_o towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o sign_v it_o upon_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o within_o it_o till_o that_o be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n law_n require_v that_o their_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v list_v and_o impre_v shall_v also_o be_v mark_v wiâ—h_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n record_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v soldier_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o afore_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o soldier_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o leave_v their_o colour_n this_o be_v that_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v so_o much_o of_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o burden_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o christ_n offspring_n if_o therefore_o circumcision_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o baptism_n visible_o and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o give_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entitle_v thereby_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n set_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o require_v it_o so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a proâ—ise_n in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n either_o we_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o two_o party_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o never_o know_v of_o it_o but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v though_o never_o so_o much_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v force_n to_o damn_v they_o who_o only_a god_n appointment_n can_v make_v it_o concern_v but_o if_o these_o extreme_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n necessary_o infer_v upon_o that_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o christianity_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o â—nâ—iâ—led_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o child_n of_o abraâ—am_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o lâ—nd_n of_o promise_n grant_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o remove_v but_o by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o remorâ—e_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n act_v ii_o 38._o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o god_n people_n for_o when_o he_o add_v all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o the_o present_a to_o deterâ—ine_v whether_o those_o that_o wâ—re_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v ingrâ—â—fed_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v see_v no_o age_n can_v succeed_v whereof_o infant_n be_v not_o one_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n declâ—res_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o correspondent_a terâ—s_n they_o obtain_v interest_n in_o correspondent_a promise_n which_o correspondence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_v little_a child_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trouble_v with_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o mat._n xix_o 15._o mark_v x._o 15._o 16._o luke_n xviii_o 16._o 17._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o bâ—ssing_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v belong_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o this_o be_v all_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o very_a do_v of_o it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o estate_n unprovided_a of_o his_o blessing_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v act._n iii_o 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o bar_v infant_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n appointment_n alone_o nor_o the_o publish_n
the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o clear_o render_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tender_v any_o other_o reason_n how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a act_n of_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o suppose_v the_o way_n be_v plain_a to_o infer_v that_o suppose_v god_n allow_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n so_o often_o as_o they_o return_v by_o true_a repentance_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v those_o that_o return_n by_o true_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la all_o those_o say_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o motion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n express_v under_o the_o â—erâ—_n of_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o this_o text_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o in_o mark_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._o 15._o and_o both_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o by_o repentance_n from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v whether_o john_n or_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o john_n declare_v the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o mar._n vi_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v ii_o 38._o or_o repent_v and_o turn_v as_o act_n iii_o 19_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n by_o repentance_n and_o still_o the_o same_o when_o s._n paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n act_n xvii_o 30._o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n act_n xx._n 21._o or_o in_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v xxvi_o 20._o therefore_o all_o our_o lord_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xi_o 20._o 21._o xii_o 41._o luke_n x._o 13._o xi_o 32._o xiii_o 2-9_a xv._o do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n to_o determine_v the_o repentance_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v which_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o be_v call_v the_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o instruct_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repeutance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 25._o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n as_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o christianity_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o then_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o a_o christian_a transgress_v his_o christianity_n forseit_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o seal_v by_o be_v baptize_v as_o to_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o by_o a_o â—inne_n that_o the_o church_n see_v not_o and_z as_o to_o god_n revive_v by_o that_o new_a resolution_n which_o repentance_n introduce_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o much_o mention_n of_o private_a repentance_n in_o those_o which_o be_v already_o christian_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o sin_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o cure_n by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o cure_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o make_v another_o christian_a commit_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 12._o which_o if_o public_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o public_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n not_o to_o ordain_v sinful_a person_n lest_o he_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a aforehand_o go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o but_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o ordination_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n because_o come_v into_o that_o rank_n they_o can_v noâ—_n aspire_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n 1_o joh._n i._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o immediate_o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o john_n and_o by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o repent_v apoc._n two_o 5._o 16._o 21._o iii_o 3._o 9_o be_v to_o christians_n and_o to_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o can_v the_o church_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o church_n if_o not_o then_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o christian_n cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n by_o that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n by_o that_o church_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n oâ—_n perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v cure_v till_o every_o man_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n invection_n against_o wrong_v christian_n and_o against_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 6-10_a 15-20_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o sue_v christian_n before_o infidel_n come_v to_o confession_n foâ—_n this_o sin_n that_o these_o who_o sinnâ—_n s._n paul_n aggravate_v above_o this_o for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o seek_v right_a of_o a_o christian_a by_o a_o infidel_n mean_n acknowledge_v any_o way_n the_o church_n have_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v right_a nay_o that_o those_o who_o he_o reduce_v there_o from_o fornication_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n what_o then_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v have_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n instruction_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o limitation_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v or_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
incursion_n of_o satan_n upon_o such_o person_n then_o visible_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o omit_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n frequen_v understand_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o tertullian_n than_o a_o montanist_a labour_n to_o confute_v but_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n xxiv_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la s._n basil_n ad_fw-la aâ—philochium_n c._n vii_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenitentià _fw-la i._o 12._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o suppose_v and_o use_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n inconsequent_a that_o the_o excommunicate_a believe_v themselves_o to_o come_v thereby_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v move_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o take_v away_o offence_n there_o be_v authority_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o cure_n and_o grant_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o same_o again_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_n animosity_n convention_n backbiting_n whisporing_n inflasion_n commotion_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o again_o god_n humble_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o regard_n of_o or_o mourn_v for_o many_o of_o they_o but_z in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o find_v of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o appearance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o repentance_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v move_v not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o procure_v repentance_n and_o assure_v pardon_n by_o discharge_v they_o of_o it_o i_o do_v here_o repetâ—_fw-it that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n heb._n vi_o 4._o 5_o 6._o x._o 26_o 27._o xii_o 15._o 16_o 17._o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o but_o as_o demonstrate_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o then_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n formal_o or_o in_o admit_v real_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n wrought_v in_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o have_v further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n â—â—t_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o that_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o so_o he_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n those_o prayer_n which_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o with_o god_n if_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n because_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v lâ—t_v he_o ask_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o 15_o 16_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v over_o he_o add_v immediate_o confessâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v good_a a_o reason_n why_o this_o admonition_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o order_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o namely_o because_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n be_v the_o â—ame_n when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_n and_o when_o hâ—_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v â—o_o there_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o christian_n for_o another_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presume_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o course_n of_o câ—re_n which_o his_o sin_n require_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v and_o also_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a by_o his_o advice_n reduce_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o declare_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n manifest_o concern_v particular_a christian_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a office_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n he_o address_v only_o to_o particular_a christian_n yet_o the_o â—nd_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o manifest_o address_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o that_o see_v this_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v gal._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o any_o transgression_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v here_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a may_v extend_v to_o particular_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n concern_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o general_a to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a christians_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v those_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o convesion_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o meekness_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o meekness_n recommend_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n james_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v james_n v._n 19_o 20._o
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o favour_n regain_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o require_v also_o that_o he_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n mortify_v by_o sin_n revive_v again_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o live_v and_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v entitle_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v once_o forfeit_v his_o title_n surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o trust_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o readmit_v those_o that_o fail_v of_o their_o profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n necessary_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v re-estated_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o go_v more_o indeed_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o christianity_n have_v sincere_o renew_v his_o resolution_n for_o it_o then_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o resolution_n will_v as_o well_o be_v effectual_a and_o durable_a as_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o assure_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v a_o sinner_n either_o bind_v or_o loose_v whether_o in_o general_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o refuse_v or_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n bind_v for_o sin_n know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o constrain_a he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n to_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o as_o his_o sin_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remit_v sin_n exercise_v and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o the_o power_n of_o assure_v the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o look_v over_o these_o same_o scripture_n again_o for_o by_o they_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o argue_v because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v all_o sinner_n to_o use_v it_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o by_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o it_o make_v a_o lame_a consequence_n for_o will_v any_o reason_n allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o otherwise_o this_o power_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o notorious_a sin_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o it_o from_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o all_o controversy_n concern_v no_o sin_n but_o but_o such_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v raise_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o come_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v commit_v they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o conversion_n from_o they_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o inflict_v be_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o leter_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o a_o manifest_a sin_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a renounce_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o have_v be_v visible_o make_v but_o come_v to_o s._n james_n we_o find_v that_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v have_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o he_o that_o prescribe_v it_o must_v needs_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o afore_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n both_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o visible_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v offence_n by_o visible_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n namely_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v at_o our_o baptism_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o this_o effect_n will_v all_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereupon_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v first_o and_z that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v and_o make_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o make_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o those_o prayer_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v enjoin_v or_o a_o brother_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o discretion_n shall_v advise_v this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o time_n of_o health_n because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v use_v whereas_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o must_v be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o he_o that_o survive_v second_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advise_v a_o meet_a cure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n but_o by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o both_o case_n you_o have_v a_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o submit_v of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o key_n
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n furnish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n thereof_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o notorious_a and_o that_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o by_o make_v know_v those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o cure_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n immediate_o upon_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o disposition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o only_o limit_v his_o right_n in_o this_o appointment_n to_o the_o time_n that_o this_o appointment_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o revelation_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o will_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v no_o way_n be_v receivable_a because_o indeed_o no_o such_o scripture_n can_v have_v proceed_v from_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o will_v then_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o predestination_n be_v reveal_v by_o justify_v faith_n shall_v say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o at_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o or_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a nay_o damnable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o mercy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o before_o he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o save_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o sincere_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o sincerity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o this_o profession_n contain_v then_o let_v all_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n judge_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o will_v voluntary_o charge_v himself_o with_o that_o humiliation_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o mortify_v the_o passion_n that_o make_v he_o sin_v afore_o and_o make_v his_o profession_n sincere_a for_o the_o future_a but_o whether_o himself_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o or_o will_v effectual_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n see_v then_o on_o the_o side_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o reconcile_a notorious_a sin_n be_v undeniable_a on_o the_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o all_o christian_n either_o know_v or_o will_v supply_v to_o themselves_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o ministry_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o the_o sin_n thereof_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cleanse_v without_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novation_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o penance_n evidence_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o beginning_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o only_o can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n thorough_o justifi_v i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o near_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v still_o elder_a by_o above_o twenty_o year_n than_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o there_o i_o allow_v do_v make_v it_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o among_o other_o austerity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o impose_v for_o rule_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v some_o great_a crime_n from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o any_o man_n that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a of_o his_o common_a sense_n upon_o the_o business_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subject_n for_o montanus_n to_o pretend_v the_o introduce_v of_o great_a austerity_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o penance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o great_a strictness_n than_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o if_o his_o common_a sense_n give_v no_o sentence_n let_v he_o advise_v either_o with_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o tertullian_n for_o montanus_n or_o against_o he_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o reconcile_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o strictness_n which_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v over_o and_o above_o the_o common_a practice_n evidence_v therefore_o the_o force_n of_o that_o penance_n which_o as_o general_o practiâ—ed_v by_o condemn_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o inhanse_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a have_v not_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o impose_v the_o austerity_n which_o he_o affect_v for_o a_o rule_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o sense_n rather_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o revelation_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v profess_v of_o in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o learn_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o force_n there_o that_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o phrygian_n follow_v and_o the_o sectary_n cataphryges_n in_o latin_a but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a correspondence_n that_o then_o be_v exercise_v between_o all_o church_n it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o find_v by_o eusebius_n how_o his_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v or_o as_o unsufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n he_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o approve_v they_o there_o that_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o may_v upon_o new_a ground_n tender_v they_o to_o his_o neighbour_n we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v reject_v there_o also_o tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o have_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n maintain_v their_o profession_n in_o a_o church_n erect_v by_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o carthage_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n but_o otherwise_o the_o phrygian_n be_v count_v sectary_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n and_o perhaps_o heretic_n if_o indeed_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o become_v
guilty_a of_o those_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la both_o of_o they_o haeresi_fw-la xxvi_o and_o lxxxvi_o but_o all_o the_o while_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ground_n whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o cure_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v by_o those_o action_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n injoyn_v all_o this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v these_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n of_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o montanist_n all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o part_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o engage_v montanus_n the_o novatian_o because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n the_o meletian_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o donatist_n upon_o some_o appertenâ—nce_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v free_a from_o debate_n about_o the_o term_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v also_o to_o evidence_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o pretenâ—e_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o un-written_a law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o limit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v both_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o also_o more_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n great_a and_o less_o it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o discourse_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o rule_v extant_a which_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o make_v only_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n evidence_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o common_a sense_n enforce_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v whether_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o montanus_n but_o partly_o by_o novatiann_n that_o that_o great_a church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v doubtful_a a_o great_a while_n whether_o cornelius_n or_o novatian_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o make_v divers_a year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v count_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v some_o branch_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o vigour_n abate_v by_o the_o succeed_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o without_o ground_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n be_v this_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v less_o sin_n they_o the_o novatian_o deny_v it_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o montanist_n add_v murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 17-27_a that_o within_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n some_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n which_o it_o injoyn_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o novatian_o do_v hold_v those_o sin_n desperate_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o their_o cure_n in_o god_n sight_n agree_v in_o not_o readmit_v they_o whither_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o church_n warrant_v their_o pardon_n who_o may_v prove_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v authorize_v the_o church_n to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v readmit_v a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v divide_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n decrease_v as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v within_o and_o persecution_n without_o withdraw_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n without_o abate_v this_o severity_n the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o some_o persecution_n be_v considerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n not_o proper_o heretic_n than_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v what_o crime_n they_o be_v which_o the_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o case_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o age_n after_o baptism_n commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n cap._n i._o if_o a_o idol_n priest_n have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v sacrifice_v again_o ii_o if_o such_o a_o one_o after_o penance_n shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n iii_o if_o a_o christian_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o witchcraft_n wherein_o there_o be_v idolatry_n vi_o if_o a_o christian_a commit_v adultery_n after_o penance_n vii_o if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n marry_o another_o viii_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n sell_v a_o child_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o a_o child_n itself_o xii_o if_o a_o profess_a virgin_n shall_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n xiii_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o idol_n priest_n xvii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n commit_v adultery_n xviii_o if_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n upon_o adultery_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n again_o xlvii_o if_o a_o woman_n kill_v the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n
seem_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v penance_n and_o excommunication_n which_o it_o abate_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o manage_v but_o also_o the_o power_n which_o it_o exercise_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o pardon_v sin_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o but_o in_o procure_v that_o disposition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proclaim_v forgiveness_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o assure_v the_o pardon_n which_o it_o pronounce_v for_o whoso_o consider_v the_o premise_n can_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v refuse_v reconcilement_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o reconcile_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o survive_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o because_o the_o church_n remain_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a disposition_n as_o qualify_a they_o for_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o man_n have_v mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ancâ—ient_a church_n he_o can_v stand_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o any_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o regard_n some_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v not_o absolution_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_z capacity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n impose_v and_o this_o be_v petere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la propter_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o name_n council_n tolet._n xi_o can_v xii_o to_o demand_v penance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o constituion_n ii_o 8._o 9_o where_o you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o penitent_n when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o pray_v hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o kneel_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o absolution_n than_o this_o in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o offend_v at_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o penance_n continue_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v complete_v his_o absolution_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v that_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n warrant_v his_o pardon_n not_o by_o pronounce_v he_o pardon_v but_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o disposition_n which_o his_o penance_n have_v produce_v and_o though_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n change_v and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n desire_v yet_o be_v there_o still_o the_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n thereof_o the_o more_o confidence_n it_o signify_v because_o the_o more_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n and_o to_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o answer_v their_o trust_n to_o god_n in_o not_o warrant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o reasonable_a trial_n of_o repentance_n take_v a_o course_n of_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n during_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v yield_v assurance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n whereby_o so_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v prescribe_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v couch_v in_o write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o montanus_n or_o novatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n whereby_o they_o come_v in_o force_n before_o they_o come_v in_o writing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o discharge_v of_o not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o due_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n then_o and_o general_o whosoever_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v any_o eminent_a act_n which_o may_v evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o his_o forwardness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o of_o custom_n and_o course_n so_o much_o the_o easy_o readmit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o soon_o readmit_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o particular_n here_o allege_v i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v inform_v to_o morinus_n his_o great_a work_n de_fw-fr administratione_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n here_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o effect_n evidence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v not_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n at_o large_a but_o as_o suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o loose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v produce_v in_o they_o by_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n fit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o declare_v pardon_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o consist_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n among_o s._n cyprian_n lxxv_o he_o say_v that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o part_n to_o hold_v synod_n every_o year_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fatribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it vulneratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la this_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n may_v be_v order_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o remedy_n find_v by_o penance_n for_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o devil_n after_o the_o laver_n of_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o but_o that_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n convert_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n upon_o which_o my_o opinion_n stand_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o say_v by_o the_o agreement_n whither_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o not_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o reconcile_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n in_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v when_o
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
it_o pitch_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o sin_n again_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v not_o pardon_v yet_o dispose_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o only_a sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v first_o arise_v in_o he_o who_o discover_v himself_o surprise_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n spirit_n actual_o assi_v he_o with_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o suppose_v institute_v to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v it_o that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n must_v if_o god_n send_v he_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o that_o resolution_n for_o his_o future_a christianity_n which_o necessary_o include_v sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n without_o ground_n to_o presume_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o it_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o imagination_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v absolve_v shall_v get_v that_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o which_o his_o pardon_n suppose_v though_o a_o imagination_n no_o more_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o christian_n that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o cure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n lose_v demonstrate_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o â—â—n_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n know_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a shall_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o his_o favour_n imply_v sure_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a what_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o do_v but_o be_v instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o case_n confession_n therefore_o can_v require_v contrition_n that_o it_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n nor_o absolution_n effect_v it_o but_o confession_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o absolution_n the_o effect_n that_o must_v suppose_v it_o when_o that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o operation_n in_o settle_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n which_o they_o may_v presume_v upon_o for_o the_o future_a the_o sentence_n of_o obsolution_n recover_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o renew_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n attend_v this_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_o to_o give_v absolution_n bind_v the_o penitent_n over_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n to_o undertake_v the_o state_n and_o habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o mourneâ—_n during_o the_o time_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pardon_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n own_o endeavour_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o change_a attrition_n into_o contrition_n visible_a according_a to_o this_o course_n can_v it_o be_v visible_a by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o penitent_a though_o profess_v at_o the_o present_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v create_v that_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v not_o agree_v no_o better_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o original_a condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o whatsoever_o ornament_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o get_v by_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v in_o he_o that_o become_v contrite_a can_v never_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n which_o be_v employ_v without_o effect_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a ornament_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n quicken_v of_o course_n without_o imagine_v of_o it_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n instead_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o undertake_v penance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o final_a reconcilement_n argue_v as_o much_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a christianity_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o competent_a mean_n to_o regain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o prayer_n immediate_o upon_o confession_n immediate_o before_o absolution_n be_v not_o how_o much_o less_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o substance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v but_o the_o accessory_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o regain_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o penance_n i_o proceed_v not_o hereupon_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n become_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o as_o he_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o â—ail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n never_o grant_v upon_o such_o term_n so_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o pretend_v the_o ransome_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o otherwise_o then_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o though_o the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o penance_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o sense_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n natural_o induce_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o consequence_n the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v whither_o the_o present_a or_o the_o catholic_n create_v as_o well_o in_o the_o opinon_n of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o minister_a of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a churdh_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o those_o that_o be_v detect_v of_o notorious_a sin_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a will_n of_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v pardon_n or_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v under_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v only_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o same_o for_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n express_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n become_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o rule_n enlarge_v to_o all_o crime_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n make_v capital_a to_o which_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v infamous_a by_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o inferior_a though_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o by_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v here_o under_o edward_n vi_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o term_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swagger_v &_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o let_v parliament_n man_n live_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o themselves_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o little_a one_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o exercise_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o abolish_v but_o by_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v further_o either_o how_o that_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o it_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o repentance_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o disclaim_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o bodily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v and_o how_o well_o ground_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v in_o extreme_a unction_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o extremity_n and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a over_o and_o above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v i_o whole_o set_v aside_o from_o the_o present_a discourse_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v determine_v more_o brief_o &_o upon_o more_o settle_a ground_n all_o at_o once_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discover_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o the_o church_n indeed_o exercise_v by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v or_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v also_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o extreme_a unction_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n afore_o quote_v they_o assign_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n there_o command_v be_v temporary_a as_o only_o intend_v for_o those_o age_n when_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n by_o consequence_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o office_n to_o be_v incharged_a or_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v aloud_o his_o intent_n to_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n engage_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n which_o christianity_n allow_v not_o without_o pray_v principal_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o s._n james_n but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n or_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o reconcile_a the_o sick_a to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o become_v due_a and_o therefore_o without_o further_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n than_o that_o general_a promise_n which_o the_o enjoin_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a presuppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v for_o ground_n those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v when_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v those_o work_n that_o may_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v mark_n vi_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v their_o master_n tend_v to_o one_o general_a purpose_n by_o bodily_a cure_n to_o intimate_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n pretend_v to_o bring_v and_o tender_v they_o though_o by_o his_o work_n convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v free_o the_o land_n promise_v by_o their_o father_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n those_o writer_n of_o controversy_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ground_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o in_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o his_o death_n past_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o ratification_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v far_o more_o discreet_a be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v that_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o s._n james_n at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o s._n mark_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o embrace_n and_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v from_o christ_n death_n forward_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n in_o the_o pardon_v or_o abolish_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o absolute_a
necessity_n of_o this_o condition_n will_v allow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o move_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n whither_o in_o profession_n or_o in_o performance_n thus_o those_o who_o by_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o unless_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v induce_v so_o to_o do_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o be_v baptize_v by_o forfeit_v the_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o attain_v it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o disposition_n of_o make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o future_a be_v thereby_o re-estated_n in_o the_o same_o right_n again_o and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n can_v tender_v â—o_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v presume_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v either_o in_o the_o state_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christian_a profession_n undertake_v this_o reason_n add_v to_o those_o circumstance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o word_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o quote_v which_o show_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sick_a thorough_o convince_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_z upon_o supposition_n that_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n can_v with_o confidence_n pray_v for_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o they_o chief_o need_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o if_o suppose_v this_o condition_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v warrant_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o person_n which_o be_v entrust_v on_o behalf_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o only_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o excuse_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o precise_o without_o that_o dependence_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a consist_v in_o that_o proneness_n to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o faintness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o follow_v true_a virtue_n that_o weakness_n in_o tend_v to_o god_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o be_v they_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v cure_v which_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v if_o not_o sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prevail_v to_o weaken_v they_o in_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o those_o prayer_n have_v their_o force_n uâ—on_n supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n ascribe_v they_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bodily_a health_n here_o promise_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o man_n rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 4-11_a where_o he_o reckon_v up_o that_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o intimation_n that_o they_o be_v give_v rather_o to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o s._n james_n to_o name_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o cure_v the_o sick_a by_o any_o such_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o such_o grace_n though_o common_a to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o reason_n be_v most_o frequent_o impart_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o eminence_n above_o other_o in_o christianity_n which_o presumption_n though_o it_o possible_o may_v fail_v yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a be_v after_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n then_o private_a christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o scripture_n offer_v no_o further_a evidence_n that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a person_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v restore_v to_o bodily_a health_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n not_o extend_v their_o function_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n in_o s._n james_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o fail_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a the_o condition_n be_v clear_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o person_n qualify_v for_o it_o but_o for_o bodily_a health_n there_o be_v no_o further_a promise_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n require_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o s._n paul_n that_o cure_v publius_n of_o a_o fever_n act_v xxviii_o 8._o leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a 2_o tim._n iu_o 20._o and_o have_v epaphroditus_n by_o he_o sick_a to_o death_n phil._n ii_o 26._o 27._o and_o cure_v not_o timothy_n of_o his_o frequent_a infirmity_n 1_o tim._n v._o 23._o but_o i_o answer_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o â—raâ—es_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v nevertheless_o to_o christian_n to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n with_o though_o not_o to_o all_o always_o but_o to_o such_o as_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o do_v good_a so_o with_o it_o but_o though_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o those_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o than_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o procure_v it_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o
so_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o grace_n appear_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n abate_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v warrant_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o in_o that_o extremity_n whither_o out_o of_o despair_n to_o prevail_v if_o not_o then_o or_o out_o of_o hope_n then_o to_o prevail_v their_o malice_n be_v heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o cast_v he_o down_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o instance_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o for_o all_o obstruction_n to_o god_n grace_n requisite_a in_o so_o great_a weakness_n to_o overcome_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o injunction_n whereby_o he_o employ_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a to_o count_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a especial_o the_o patient_a be_v so_o dispose_v and_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o general_a but_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o that_o health_n of_o mind_n necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n with_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_n pray_v for_o with_o bodily_a health_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o church_n require_v and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o party_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o how_o well_o this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v argument_n enough_o both_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n homil._n ii_o in_o levit._n est_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la in_o lachrymis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la suae_fw-la pane_n die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la judicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infiâ—num_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a and_o painful_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n when_o the_o sinner_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n become_v his_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v his_o sin_n o_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o cure_n according_a to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o impiety_n of_o my_o heart_n wherein_o be_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o he_o give_v priest_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotioâ—_n â—_z ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o have_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n shall_v we_o then_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n suppose_v neither_o of_o both_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o submit_v hot_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o become_v vecessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v here_o by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v upon_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o receive_v the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n for_o his_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a health_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n ccxv_o quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la corpusculum_fw-la suum_fw-la ungat_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la impleatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la videte_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o any_o infirmity_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a see_v brethren_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sickness_n shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v both_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o pretend_v appear_v if_o without_o it_o be_v because_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o unction_n be_v therefore_o effectual_a because_o the_o church_n right_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o mean_n for_o daily_a sin_n and_o hourly_a be_v abolish_v by_o daily_a and_o hourly_a devotion_n with_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o firm_o abolish_v by_o partake_v of_o these_o office_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o i_o undertake_v not_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o i_o see_v be_v censure_v among_o those_o piece_n that_o have_v creep_v under_o his_o name_n by_o mistake_n or_o by_o imposture_n for_o the_o stile_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o his_o time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o advantage_n to_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o hold_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o after_o s._n austin_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la among_o s._n austin_n work_n qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la in_fw-la solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la confidat_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la accipiat_fw-la oleumque_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la petat_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ungatur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirnuim_fw-la &_o alleviabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominis_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o faithful_o send_v for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n from_o the_o church_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o ease_v and_o he_o receive_v health_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o soul_n also_o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o like_o that_o which_o they_o say_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o original_a inclination_n to_o evil_a dulness_n and_o faintness_n to_o good_a and_o averseness_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o unction_n cure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o can_v that_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cure_v these_o infirmity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o unction_n which_o pretend_v bodily_a health_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o since_o those_o that_o deduce_v the_o office_n of_o anoinit_n the_o sick_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n cure_v with_o oil_n as_o bede_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthynius_fw-la upon_o mark_n vi_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v when_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n thereof_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o receive_v the_o euâ—hariâ—l_n which_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a presumption_n at_o least_o of_o the_o parâ—â—es_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o mark_n vi_o 13._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la â—acobus_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eam_fw-la â—leo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sit_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolic_a hunc_fw-la sanctae_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la energumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aegroti_fw-la uâ—gantur_fw-la oleo_fw-la pontificali_fw-la benedictione_n consecrato_fw-la the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v aâ—y_a man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—et_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o sick_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o thereupon_o s._n james_n order_v and_o the_o church_n use_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a in_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o case_n require_v their_o presence_n that_o be_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o key_n be_v requisite_a but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vex_a with_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o he_o touch_v thar_z whiâ—h_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a uâ—on_n james_n v._n 14._o 15._o hoc_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tenet_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmi_fw-la oleo_fw-la coâ—secrato_fw-la ungantur_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la comitante_fw-la sanentur_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la innocentuis_n papa_n scribit_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la uti_fw-la licet_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ungendo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la oleum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la licet_fw-la confici_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la oleum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la well_fw-mi certe_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ungunt_fw-la infirnium_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la invocare_fw-la debent_fw-la this_o be_v not_o only_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o cure_v by_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o same_o nor_o may_v only_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n as_o pope_n innocent_n write_v use_v the_o same_o oil_n when_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sick_a by_o anoint_v which_o oil_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o say_v it_o forsooth_o because_o when_o they_o anoint_v the_o sick_a they_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o he_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a epist_n i._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubinum_fw-la de_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la aegro_fw-la tantibus_fw-la accipi_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la perungi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confecto_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omibus_fw-la uti_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_fw-la sva_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la necessitate_n inungendo_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o believer_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v when_o they_o or_o they_o need_v it_o by_o anoint_v and_o by_o and_o by_o nam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la istud_fw-la infundi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la nam_fw-la quibus_fw-la reliqua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la negantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la putatur_fw-la concedi_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v allow_v they_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refuse_v bede_n agâ—in_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la infirmi_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessi_fw-la fueriâ—â—_n ac_fw-la perfecto_fw-la cord_n ea_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la emendare_fw-la sategerint_fw-la dimittentur_fw-la eye_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la coâ—fessione_n emendationis_fw-la peccà ta_fw-la querunt_fw-la dimitti_fw-la unde_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungitur_fw-la confitemini_fw-la ergo_fw-la alteurtium_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la salvemini_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la discretio_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la leviaque_fw-la peccata_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la coaequalibus_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quotidianà _fw-la credamus_fw-la oratione_fw-la salvari_fw-la porro_fw-la gracioris_fw-la leprae_fw-la immunditiaem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la paudamus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la arbitium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la jusserit_fw-la pacificari_fw-la curemus_fw-la if_o the_o sick_a then_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o mend_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o profession_n of_o amendment_n in_o which_o sentence_n this_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v daily_o and_o light_a sin_n to_o one_o another_o equal_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o open_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o great_a leprosy_n to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o see_v they_o reconcile_v at_o his_o discretion_n how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o order_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o give_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o strait_a communion_n christian_n than_o hold_v with_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n next_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v think_v capable_a therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o s._n james_n direct_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o when_o bede_n when_o pope_n innocent_n allow_v all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o or_o they_o with_o consecrate_a soul_n when_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la command_v they_o to_o anoint_v their_o body_n when_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o send_v for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o unction_n alone_o whereas_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n join_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v require_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o pope_n innocent_n call_v that_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n which_o christian_n give_v themselves_o which_o though_o he_o refuse_v penitent_n yet_o those_o who_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v it_o which_o refer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n such_o as_o the_o case_n require_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o buchardus_fw-la his_o collection_n xviii_o 14._o ab_fw-la infirmis_fw-la in_fw-la periculo_fw-la mortis_fw-la positis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la pura_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la illis_fw-la imponenda_fw-la quantitas_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la innotescenda_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la elemosynarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sublevandum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la migraverint_fw-la ne_fw-la obligati_fw-la excommunicatione_n alieni_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la consortio_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aquo_fw-la periculo_fw-la si_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ereptus_fw-la convaluerit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la confessore_fw-la impositum_fw-la diligenter_n observet_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la illis_fw-la â—anua_fw-la pietatis_fw-la clausa_fw-la videntur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o consolationibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n olei_fw-la animati_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la communione_fw-la vietici_fw-la reficiantur_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o zeal_n in_o give_v alm_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o as_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n stranger_n and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o paradox_n from_o which_o danger_n if_o god_n save_v he_o and_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v that_o measure_n of_o penance_n which_o his_o confessor_n iâ—â—posed_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o door_n of_o pity_n seem_v not_o shut_v upon_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a oint_v of_o oil_n let_v they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o burchardus_fw-la xviii_o 11._o quote_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n eusebius_n cap._n x._o in_o who_o decretal_n now_o extant_a which_o isidorus_n mercator_n be_v think_v to_o have_v forge_v i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o he_o who_o observe_v how_o proper_a the_o order_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o the_o case_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o former_a passage_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n premise_v be_v the_o very_a order_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petens_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la venerit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la officio_fw-la linguae_fw-la prinatus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idonea_fw-la testimonia_fw-la habuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la petisset_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la motus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la impleat_fw-la omne_fw-la sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la circa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la orationis_fw-la dicat_fw-la &_o ungat_fw-la eum_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ei_fw-la det_fw-la &_o post_fw-la quam_fw-la objerit_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ei_fw-la subministret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n that_o demand_v penance_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o come_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v competent_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v penance_n and_o he_o by_o some_o motion_n be_v ablo_fw-mi to_o make_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n full_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o about_o the_o sick_a under_o penance_n that_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v service_n for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o believer_n by_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n you_o see_v that_o even_o when_o penance_n and_o the_o unction_n both_o be_v minister_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n bodily_a health_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o unction_n remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v show_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a christian_n be_v there_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o paris_n a_o letter_n of_o amulo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n next_o successor_n to_o agobardus_n concern_v some_o forge_a relic_n pretend_v that_o fit_v of_o convulsion_n and_o epilepsy_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o for_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o as_o true_a relic_n to_o which_o he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ac_fw-la debilitates_fw-la accidunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praesto_fw-la habet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ut_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la cum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la but_o if_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n happen_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v though_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n certain_o proculus_n the_o christian_n that_o cure_v antoninus_n son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n according_a to_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la iu._n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n which_o he_o do_v to_o a_o infidel_n but_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v hope_n in_o god_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v only_o this_o difference_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o proculus_n do_v this_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a endow_v with_o one_o of_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v
of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o end_n to_o which_o particular_a provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v but_o as_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o reformation_n retain_v this_o apostolical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v move_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o schism_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v to_o stand_v partly_o upon_o this_o difference_n when_o i_o see_v so_o many_o particular_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o evidence_n other_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n when_o i_o see_v those_o that_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o those_o law_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o witness_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v schismatic_n for_o what_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v introduce_v any_o form_n reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o introduce_v to_o procure_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o must_v give_v cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a body_n unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o who_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n whereas_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o wherâ—fore_o let_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n unless_o they_o can_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v further_o give_v account_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o it_o command_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o can_v be_v of_o it_o by_o be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o go_v not_o along_o with_o they_o in_o it_o forewarn_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n by_o communicate_v in_o their_o innovation_n but_o against_o the_o independent_n i_o must_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o exclude_v for_o if_o god_n appoint_v all_o church_n to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v all_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a within_o themselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a both_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o interess_n to_o give_v law_n to_o another_o church_n whereas_o whosoever_o we_o enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a those_o person_n must_v either_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v hâ—ve_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o exclude_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o give_v here_o this_o general_a answer_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v several_a passage_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o they_o can_v infer_v no_o more_o now_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o can_v thâ—n_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o chief_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o scripture_n contain_v the_o clergy_n also_o remain_v now_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n second_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n or_o agreement_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o interess_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o ordination_n censure_n or_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n without_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o church_n matter_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n sovereign_a because_o english_a jury_n have_v power_n to_o return_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o effectual_a or_o void_a another_o reason_n i_o here_o advance_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o evidence_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v down_o to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n at_o who_o prayer_n with_o â—â—ying_v thâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n viii_o 14-17_a and_o so_o s._n paulâ—â—yes_o â—â—yes_z hâ—nds_v upon_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v afore_o at_o ephesus_n â—â—â—â—hey_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n xix_o 1-8_a for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o imagine_v why_o they_o that_o be_v inâ—bled_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o â—â—abled_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o uniâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o their_o baptism_n may_v have_v effect_n that_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o government_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v requite_v whiâ—h_o allowance_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n implieth_n and_o presuppose_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o speak_v in_o strâ—nge_a language_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v then_o give_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o euâ—n_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n s._n paul_n say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unsettledness_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o there_o come_v no_o confusion_n upon_o prophet_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n grant_v such_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n to_o inferior_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o re_fw-mi asonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v nevertheless_o deâ—end_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o pentecost_n act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o â—upposes_v the_o same_o blessing_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n
bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o live_v in_o viâ—â—ble_a unity_n and_o communion_n all_o church_n with_o all_o church_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n then_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o oequall_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o preeminence_a of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o some_o consideration_n i_o must_v now_o bestow_v upon_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n from_o s._n peter_n privilege_n for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n x._o 2._o mar._n iii_o 16._o luk._n vi_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o likelihood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o leave_v all_o to_o adhere_v unto_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n call_v be_v direct_v luk._n v._n 4-11_a though_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o bis_fw-la brother_n andrew_n as_o philip_z once_o bring_v nathanael_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n i._o 41-46_a so_o that_o this_o first_o call_n give_v they_o acquaintance_n but_o make_v they_o not_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o the_o forward_a to_o answer_v our_o lord_n demand_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n mat._n fourteen_o 28._o xv._o 25._o xvi_o 16._o xvii_o 24._o xviii_o 21._o xix_o 27._o xxvi_o 33._o mar._n viii_o 29._o x._o 28._o xi_o 21._o fourteen_o 29._o luk._n viii_o 45._o ix_o 20._o xii_o 41._o xviii_o 28._o xxii_o 34._o joh._n vi_o 68_o xiii_o 6._o act._n i._n 13._o 15._o ii_o 14._o 37._o iv_o 8._o which_o it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v the_o apostle_n so_o impute_v to_o s._n peter_n sorwardnesse_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o these_o privilege_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o mat._n xvi_o 16-19_a and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o john_n xxi_o 15._o 16_o 17._o where_o s._n peter_n thrice_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o thrice_o the_o command_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o or_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o say_n it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o against_o this_o late_a consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v provide_v by_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o why_o s._n peter_n answer_v before_o the_o rest_n when_o our_o lord_n demand_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o lord_n address_v to_o he_o alone_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedence_n not_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v undertake_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o trial_n have_v desert_v he_o most_o shameful_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v udder_n a_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v for_o nothing_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n thrice_o let_v s._n peter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n apostle_n or_o the_o chief_a apostle_n let_v he_o be_v if_o you_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o wide_a distance_n between_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v he_o and_o sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n when_o augustus_n seize_v into_o â—is_n hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la as_o we_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tacitus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v do_v not_o necessary_o proclaim_v he_o sovereign_n which_o he_o deâ—â—red_v not_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o â—aâ—er_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n those_o that_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o point_n at_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o what_o need_v it_o say_v he_o any_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n then_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n ii_o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n or_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n peter_n be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o attribute_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o conceive_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n he_o meanâ—_n no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v he_o from_o death_n by_o raise_v they_o again_o but_o raise_v from_o death_n imply_v raise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v it_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n that_o oppugn_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o though_o no_o body_n else_o be_v name_v here_o again_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n here_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o be_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n s._n peter_n peculiar_a have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n peter_n commission_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o be_v they_o christ_n apostle_n otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v john_n xx._n 21._o 22_o 23._o by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o and_o can_v any_o man_n make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o endow_v with_o it_o hear_v we_o not_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v act._n viii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o tempt_v mankind_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o air_n about_o they_o job_n i._n 7._o ii_o 2._o ephes_n ii_o 2._o vi_o 12._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a luke_n viii_o 31._o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o malice_n which_o at_o present_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v though_o sentence_v to_o that_o dungeon_n and_o those_o bond_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o escape_n then_o be_v convert_v to_o goodness_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v no_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o of_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o several_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n but_o that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n the_o righteous_a at_o rest_n upon_o their_o departure_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n distinguish_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v further_o to_o limit_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o resolute_o premise_v here_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o point_n incident_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o party_n in_o difference_n do_v allow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o depart_v imperfect_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v in_o their_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n write_v so_o there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o example_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o see_v that_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v except_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o soul_n that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o burden_a with_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o to_o amendment_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o what_o condition_n of_o ease_n or_o sorrow_n they_o be_v between_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o draw_v a_o other_o question_n after_o it_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o company_n which_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v with_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v very_o great_a vogue_n even_o among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n during_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o along_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n where_o ever_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o eminent_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v proper_o call_v saint_n for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n christian_n who_o be_v general_o call_v saint_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n israelites_n be_v receive_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o god_n grace_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n torment_v but_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v care_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n remain_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v that_o place_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v purgatory_n till_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a pain_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o happiness_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n only_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o as_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o those_o description_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o it_o give_v the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n esay_n fourteen_o 9_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o allege_v a_o figure_n of_o prosopopaeia_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o dead_a corpse_n can_v meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o without_o their_o soul_n the_o dead_a here_o be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o giant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n vi_o 4._o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o world_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o though_o moses_n call_v they_o nephilim_n and_o esay_n rephaim_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o giant_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o call_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o name_n of_o giant_n signify_v that_o the_o giant_n be_v under_o that_o death_n which_o god_n threaten_v adam_n sin_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 12_o 14._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n say_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o language_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n gen._n xxxvii_o 35._o for_o his_o grief_n for_o joseph_n will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n have_v he_o die_v with_o saint_n paul_n expectation_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o therefore_o the_o language_n of_o david_n psal_n lxxxix_o 4_o 7_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n with_o such_o astonishment_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o soul_n have_v no_o sense_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n as_o also_o king_n ezekias_n weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o praise_v god_n esay_n xxxviii_o 3_o 18._o as_o also_o psal_n vi_o 6._o and_o baruch_n ii_o 17._o and_o job_n iii_o 13._o make_v his_o case_n have_v he_o never_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n mortal_a therefore_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o light_a that_o death_n put_v out_o and_o the_o resurrection_n kindle_v it_o again_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o many_o time_n and_o now_o
to_o chrâ—st_v and_o be_v wâ—th_n christ_n afore_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o accord_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o â—hose_v that_o dispose_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o secret_a storehouse_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o those_o lodging_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o man_n depart_v though_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n take_v but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n joâ—n_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n for_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a store_n house_n in_o whiâ—h_n the_o saint_n soul_n be_v bestow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n remain_v reconcile_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n mistake_v a_o little_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a martyr_n soul_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o and_o s._n john_n see_v both_o the_o same_o thorn_n s._n paul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o s._n â—ohn_n may_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v or_o when_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o â—is_n not_o aâ—oâ—e_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o because_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o revelation_n pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o consummation_n depend_v what_o account_v innocent_a iii_o pope_n give_v for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v entangle_v about_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v pag._n 197._o but_o neither_o have_v the_o change_n nor_o the_o account_n for_o it_o need_v have_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o desiâ—e_v for_o they_o and_o this_o epiphanins_n also_o allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o christians_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v resume_v his_o body_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v whoâ—e_a happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o in_o travail_n and_o perhaps_o also_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a but_o shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o storehouse_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o those_o in_o which_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lâ—dged_v be_v their_o entertainment_n the_o same_o because_o there_o all_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n dress_v like_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n apoc._n xxâ—_n 2._o to_o wit_n with_o fine_a linen_n that_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n xix_o 8._o this_o bride_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o spouse_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o hâ—d_n the_o father_n name_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o martyr_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n but_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o only_a apoc._n fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o other_o storehouse_n for_o soul_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o wâ—th_v the_o lamb_n and_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o church_n account_v not_o of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v write_v copy_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n for_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o answer_n p._n 196._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n epiphaneus_n allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o because_o we_o sin_v all_o with_o our_o will_n or_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a he_o mean_v to_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n from_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o the_o form_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n viii_o 4._o and_o other_o lythirgye_n so_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o mystag_n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n knit_v no_o crown_n for_o sinner_n yet_o it_o offer_v for_o they_o christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o prayer_n for_o saint_n whoâ—e_v name_n be_v then_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o yet_o speak_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a cap._n vii_o he_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suppose_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v affect_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o her_o future_a account_n or_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o she_o contract_v here_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v visit_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereby_o s._n austin_n conceive_v they_o may_v learn_v what_o pass_v here_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o ordinary_a christian_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o imperfect_o turn_v from_o less_o sin_n shall_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n &_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trriall_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o 2._o es_fw-ge iv_o 35._o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v question_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o hope_v on_o this_o fashion_n when_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dissatisfy_v of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o terrible_a trial_n to_o come_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o the_o world_n when_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v of_o be_v defeat_v of_o end_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o not_o under_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o only_o under_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o i_o do_v allege_v here_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o for_o his_o
divers_a supposition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o dispute_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v limitable_a upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o order_v the_o corinthian_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n he_o name_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o express_v and_o signify_v by_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n titus_n iii_o 10._o &_o s._n john_n by_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o our_o lord_n by_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o several_a sovereignty_n profess_v it_o remember_v that_o christianity_n dissolve_v not_o but_o maintain_v civil_a government_n and_o every_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o must_v see_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o law_n which_o without_o limitation_n become_v useless_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a the_o ordinary_a limitation_n of_o it_o by_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v utile_a lex_fw-la humile_fw-la res_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o all_o these_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o his_o profit_n to_o recover_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o owe_v god_n a_o account_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o obligation_n a_o man_n or_o wife_n converse_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n excommunicate_a for_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o that_o law_n presuppose_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v superior_n and_o inferior_n converse_v with_o one_o a_o other_o excommunicate_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o christianity_n maintain_v other_o necessity_n be_v warrantable_a under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o necessity_n the_o necessity_n of_o violence_n or_o fear_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v a_o place_n here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ignorance_n only_o that_o both_o be_v general_a justify_v all_o and_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v and_o get_v good_a counsel_n or_o alm_n be_v all_o reducible_a to_o the_o same_o head_n wherefore_o all_o these_o consideration_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o general_a ground_n which_o i_o tender_a that_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o alter_v no_o man_n condition_n in_o it_o of_o itself_o but_o maintain_v every_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o find_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n argue_v at_o large_a 1._o corin._n vii_o 17-24_a be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o excomunicate_a easy_o to_o be_v visible_o perform_v by_o christian_n among_o themselves_o when_o their_o conversation_n be_v among_o many_o time_n more_o man_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n become_v without_o limitation_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o live_v only_o with_o christian_n how_o feasible_a that_o obligation_n be_v as_o the_o casuist_n now_o make_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o maintain_v or_o how_o feasible_a it_o may_v be_v make_v this_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n conccurre_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_a subject_n not_o to_o forbear_v the_o conversation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o state_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o state_n of_o all_o subject_n do_v or_o may_v require_v from_o the_o sovereign_a the_o inâ—eriority_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o these_o reason_n produce_v for_o neither_o can_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o can_v justice_n go_v forward_o without_o conversation_n of_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o sovereign_a and_o christianity_n oblige_v superior_n and_o inferior_n to_o maintain_v the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o overtake_v they_o and_o final_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o reason_n creat_v a_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o settle_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a excommunication_n take_v no_o place_n against_o sovereign_n and_o this_o position_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a in_o england_n that_o in_o my_o nonage_n it_o be_v dispute_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o a_o eminent_a occasion_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n by_o a_o express_a order_n of_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o well_o inform_v and_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o i_o maintain_v hereby_o no_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o great_a theodosius_n upon_o a_o horrible_a murder_n do_v by_o his_o express_a commandment_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v either_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o censure_v such_o a_o prelate_n in_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o why_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v any_o christian_a the_o communion_n if_o it_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o sovereign_a in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prince_n king_n james_z concern_v this_o action_n of_o s._n ambrose_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v who_o have_v he_o make_v question_n of_o the_o less_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n will_v never_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v that_o the_o great_a have_v not_o place_n against_o sovereign_n as_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o now_o continue_v that_o common_a wealth_n profess_v christianity_n the_o argument_n seem_v peremptory_a that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v because_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o civil_a power_n shall_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o jurisdiction_n by_o consequence_n to_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o resolve_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n all_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n and_o resort_v therefore_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n must_v become_v subordinate_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n before_o secular_a court_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o court_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v publish_v before_o unbeliever_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o course_n be_v think_v abominable_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n that_o arise_v not_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o enforce_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n cease_v together_o with_o the_o title_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o secular_a power_n profess_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o west_n revive_v those_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n have_v grant_v the_o church_n as_o his_o act_n also_o be_v repeaâ—ed_v in_o their_o capitulares_fw-la vi_o 281._o which_o gratiane_n also_o have_v record_v xi_o quaest_n cap._n quicunque_fw-la from_o which_o beginning_n many_o sort_n of_o cause_n especial_o such_o as_o charity_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o manage_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o all_o christian_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o upon_o the_o constitution_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n joel_n ii_o 12-17_a sure_o this_o be_v something_o more_o than_o not_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o like_v that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o hear_v of_o christianity_n can_v do_v till_o he_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o christianity_n shall_v think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o contract_n god_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v do_v with_o dislike_n judas_n may_v have_v rob_v the_o poor_a so_o oft_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v without_o remorse_n but_o certain_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o master_n without_o reluctation_n the_o regenerate_a if_o true_o so_o and_o not_o hypocrite_n must_v needs_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v aggravate_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v afore_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o a_o deep_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o expiate_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_v it_o afore_o this_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o persuade_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o work_v of_o humiliation_n and_o penance_n be_v requisite_a to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o render_v god_n again_o propitious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o such_o mean_n now_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n punctual_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n preach_v repentance_n but_o admit_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n not_o take_v cognizance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v profess_v to_o become_v such_o as_o he_o require_v for_o the_o future_a so_o his_o church_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o deep_a that_o his_o blood_n can_v wash_v away_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n declare_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o avail_v only_o to_o their_o damnation_n but_o demand_v no_o visible_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o falsify_v the_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o so_o visible_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n those_o be_v so_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o suppose_v a_o presumption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o if_o this_o admission_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v tender_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n those_o who_o think_v penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o sin_n have_v contract_v be_v as_o far_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o who_o think_v it_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v by_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o call_v attrition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o submit_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n attrition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o debate_v again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v presuppose_v that_o the_o gosspel_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o production_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o how_o in_o the_o penitent_a that_o sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o sin_n necessary_o cause_v which_o be_v attrition_n in_o their_o term_n be_v change_v into_o that_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n can_v supersede_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o change_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o argument_n propose_v evidence_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v peremptory_a evidence_n for_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o penance_n till_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o confess_v their_o sin_n submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o refuse_v reconcilement_n in_o that_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o their_o salvation_n remain_v questionable_a in_o case_n they_o survive_v not_o to_o perform_v their_o penance_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n augustine_n homilia_fw-la xli_o ex_fw-la l._n though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o you_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n augustine_n again_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermone_fw-la lvii_o and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o faustus_n in_o answer_n to_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n it_o can_v be_v except_v that_o faustus_n be_v a_o suspect_a author_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o concur_v with_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n also_o can._n vii_o and_o viii_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o survive_v sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n that_o be_v without_o perform_v their_o penance_n during_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n recover_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n liii_o and_o council_n gerund_fw-mi can_v ix_o whereas_o whosoever_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o be_v proper_o under_o penance_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n not_o be_v specify_v but_o only_o general_o confess_v for_o sin_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o penance_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o business_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o the_o pardon_n till_o satisfy_v of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v attrition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n make_v question_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v because_o the_o operation_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o
assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n for_o sin_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v grievous_a sinner_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o notorious_a sinner_n by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o intent_n of_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o question_v not_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v the_o penalty_n which_o he_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o be_v rather_o chastisement_n of_o love_n than_o revenge_n of_o wrath_n that_o this_o debt_n if_o not_o extinguish_v here_o by_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v in_o penance_n remain_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v here_o dispute_v not_o have_v yet_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n be_v presuppose_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v relapse_n to_o those_o fin_n which_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o profess_v to_o forsake_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v mere_o as_o physic_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o take_v but_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v the_o last_o resolution_n whereof_o though_o it_o end_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a which_o move_v he_o to_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o that_o profession_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christiane_n by_o it_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o then_o can_v a_o man_n by_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n become_v qualify_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v presuppose_v that_o which_o it_o effect_v which_o without_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v say_v the_o church_n than_o pardon_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n oblige_v the_o relapsed_a to_o use_v that_o cure_n which_o it_o prescribe_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v it_o warrant_v pardon_v as_o have_v effect_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o evident_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christian_a man_n work_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o because_o his_o allsufficience_n allow_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o by_o original_a concupiscence_n we_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v behind_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o satisfy_v that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n which_o our_o creation_n establish_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v tie_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o goal_n the_o crown_n of_o that_o conquest_n the_o wage_n of_o that_o good_a â—ight_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v this_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o so_o express_v and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v the_o reader_n a_o ease_n in_o spare_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v they_o here_o again_o after_o so_o many_o canvas_n but_o beside_o the_o main_a point_n establish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n enforce_v inevitable_o all_o that_o this_o resolution_n import_v for_o if_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o christian_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o tender_v he_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reward_n stand_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n engage_v to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n can_v enforce_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n design_v through_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o can_v ever_o have_v move_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o design_v we_o good_a in_o consideration_n of_o good_a though_o the_o good_a he_o consider_v be_v original_o his_o own_o gift_n whereas_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v that_o good_a which_o themselves_o be_v prevent_v with_o original_o as_o to_o they_o move_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o reward_v it_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n never_o so_o full_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o quality_n which_o it_o require_v upon_o which_o the_o reward_n become_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o require_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o infinite_a argument_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v because_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v attribute_v the_o stile_n and_o virtue_n of_o merit_n and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greek_a father_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o term_n as_o their_o own_o language_n afford_v for_o who_o ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o difference_n of_o sense_n between_o they_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o maintain_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o word_n can_v import_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n neither_o can_v it_o import_v